Skip to main content

Full text of "The history of Hopewell Presbyterian Church for 175 years from the assigned date of its organization, 1762"

See other formats





1&&Q irf^' 







THE HISTORY OF 

HOPEWELL PRESBYTERIAN 

CHURCH 




o 
3 



PL, 



(X, 
O 



THE HISTORY OF 

HOPEWELL PRESBYTERIAN 
CHURCH 

FOR 175 YEARS 

FROM THE ASSIGNED 

DATE OF ITS ORGANIZATION 

1762 



By 

Charles William Sommerville, Ph.D., D.D. 



Preyare d for vublicoM on 

By 
Jane D. Carson, M.A. 
Betty Guy Sommerville, A.B .M^q iAf%0\^-H^~ '» 




#*,. ^^) 



PUBLISHED^jaaa^- 
By 

Hopewell Presbyterian Church 

Committee for the Church 

j % 

J. F. Houston, Chairman 
J. G. McElroy J. F. Patterson 



Printed by 

The Observer Printing House, Inc. 

Charlotte, N. C. 



ll o 



p.fdz 



I 







TO THE CHILDREN OF HOPEWELL 

Whose greetings around the pulpit in childlike 

simplicity heartened their pastor for new effort 

To feed His lambs, to tend His sheep, 

This history of the church of their fathers 
is dedicated 




l£^ 



ji.^lf 






&-4*>L — 






1 




py'*ee 



j 6 6 - i&- 



CONTENTS 

Page 

Author's Preface 7 

Introductory Note 9 

Chapter 

I. Beginnings and John Thomson 11 

II. Organization and Buildings 28 

III. Succession of Pastors 35 

IV. Some Neighbors and Daughters 59 

V. Schools of Hopewell 85 

VI. Old Families 90 

VII. Homesteads of Hopewell 200 

VIII. Reminiscences 217 

Appendices 

A. Miscellaneous Additions to the Narrative 245 

B. Hopewell's Activities Today 274 

C. Monuments and Markers 284 

D. Cemeteries 286 

Bibliography 320 



m£^ 



/^i^/VV^ 







The members of Hopewell Church 
and Congregation will ever revere 
the memory of Dr. Sommerville, for 
twelve years their beloved Minister. 
A great Christian, a great Bible 
Teacher, a faithful Preacher of the 
Word, a thoughtful, kind, sympa- 
thetic Pastor, his work was great 
and brought them untold blessings. 



3ltt ifflemnrtam 




Rev. Charles W. Sommerville, D.D. 

Pastor of Hopewell Church 

November 7, 1926— May 7, 1938 



AUTHOR'S PREFACE 

'""pHis history of Hopewell would never have been attempted 

but for the providential prompting climaxed in the influence 

of Rev. Samuel Williams Moore, D.D., devoted son of the church. 

The writer had realized from brief acquaintance with his 
people at the first that the history was needed, but he excused 
himself from the task, shrinking from what was involved and 
being already to the limit of strength occupied with the teaching 
and preaching he loved, and to which he wished to give exclu- 
sively all time and all care. The Woman's Auxiliary, through its 
president, Mrs. Jo Davidson, and historian, Miss Estelle Barnett, 
had made a beginning. In 1935 Dr. Moore brought to the session's 
attention the need of preparation for proper observance of the 
175th anniversary of the church's organization. From that time 
on, the history quickened pace and gradually absorbed every hour 
of time not used for college and pulpit preparation. 

The people have fully cooperated and have during these years 
contributed from tradition, memory, and first hand knowledge, 
most of the data recorded. A week spent in Dr. Tenney's collec- 
tion at Montreat, with the obliging assistance of Dr. and Mrs. 
Tenney and Miss Helen Cunningham, made available a wealth 
of material. Search in the Congressional Library, the help of 
Dr. R. B. Woodworth on a visit to Union Seminary's Spence 
Library, correspondence, and visits to localities, cemeteries and 
homes gave many details and corrections. For all such assistance 
thanks are given. It is hardly possible to mention the name of 
every person who has helped the author, and not safe to list 
them lest even one should be left out. Most of them are mentioned 
throughout the volume as suits the connection. No such name 
has been knowingly omitted and indebtedness to all is here 
acknowledged. 

In the matter of proper names no responsibility is assumed by 
the author. Although great care has been used in the desire for 
accuracy, there has been large opportunity for errors, particularly 
as to dates, in spite of exacting and tedious supervision. The 
records themselves vary — family Bibles, legal papers, church 
minutes, and old books ; inscriptions and epitaphs have been 
taken down by voluntary — not trained — copyists, often one writ- 
ing as another read the none-too-clear legend. 

Deeply sensible of the many imperfections of his work, the 
writer finds comfort in the plea of John Van Lear Macmahon in 
his History of Maryland, when he had finished it : 
"Let him that can't commend it, 
Mend it!" 

Charles W. Sommerville. 

701 East Boulevard j . 1 . • » ^. , a A/ s. 

Charlotte, N. C. (MMA C^cUa Tf I Pjfr. 

May 4, 1938 * /f / '] 



INTRODUCTORY NOTE 

TN arranging for publication the unfinished manuscript of Dr. 
Sommerville, we have tried to make the book as nearly as 
possible what he had planned. The part of the narrative which he 
had completed has not been changed ; for the remainder, he left 
such full notes that the language is practically his own. Contri- 
butions of special, rather than general, interest are included in 
the Appendix, together with lists, tombstone inscriptions and 
other material not in narrative form. In deciding what to include 
and what to exclude, we have been guided by our understanding 
of the author's conception of the relative importance of the 
material. 

Whenever possible, contributions are to be found exactly as 
given to the author; some deletions were necessary to avoid 
repetition or to bring the book within the limits prescribed by 
the cost of publication. Much of the genealogical material in 
Chapter Six, "Old Families," has been rearranged so as to fit 
into a uniform scheme of narrative, planned for the convenience 
of the general reader rather than for the genealogist. 

In p osthumous works of t his kind it is difficult to avoid e rrors 
in acknowledging sources of quoted material. Direct quotations, 
and also sources wherever Dr. Sommerville clearly indicated 
them, are given as they occur in the original manuscript. Unfor- 
tunately h e had not che cked book and page references. Where we 
have hacTaccess t'o the materiaTpwe~liave done so; in all other 
instances, we have followed the notes. 



Charlotte, N. C. 
May 1, 1939 



Jane Carson 



JANE CARSON . - , 

Betty Guy SoMMERvi^LEf-^^^^f * 







CHAPTER I 
THE BEGINNINGS AND JOHN THOMSON 

The far background of North Carolina has small interest for 
our survey — 1587, Virginia Dare, Roanoke Island, — 1702, the 
settlement of the first explorers in western Carolina. Our 
concern is with a religious movement. 

Presbyterianism in North Carolina had a three-fold origin, 
three roots from the deep soil of the history of man's struggle 
for God-given rights. That irrepressible conflict lies back of and 
gives explanation to the history here written. The three avenues 
of entrance were: 1 

1. The Sea Coast and the Virginia Line. The first perma- 
nent settlements had been formed by fugitives from Virginia, 
some from the intolerant laws against Non-conformists, some 
because lawless themselves. Puritans, driven from Virginia, 
settled along the seaboard ; a colony of Huguenots, 1707, on the 
Trent River ; one of Palatines, 1709, at New Bern ; each main- 
taining the habits, customs, and religious services of the father- 
land. 2 

2. The Cape Fear River and the Coastal Plain. Many 
years previous to Culloden, 1746, and after Culloden, Scotch 
Highlanders — all Presbyterians — came along the Cape Fear in 
large companies, and settled in Cumberland County. In a few 
years Gallic was being spoken in Moore, Anson, Richmond, 
Robeson, Bladen and Sampson. The Scotch brought no ministers 
with them from the homeland. It was to these people that Rev. 
James Campbell came in 1758, to minister to them for twenty 
years. 

3. Over the lower Virginia Border and later over the 
entire Western Line — The Scotch-Irish. The settlement of 
the Scotch-Irish and Scotch in North Carolina was largely 
accelerated by the patroonage of the Scotchman, Gabriel Johnson, 
governor 1734-1752. He bears the reputation of having done 
more to promote the settlement and prosperity of his state 
than all its other colonial governors combined. Since he encour- 
aged Scotch emigration to America, in 1748 there was charged 



1 Synod of North Carolina Centennial Addresses, 1913, p. 31. 

2 Foote, Sketches of North Carolina, pp. 78-80. 
Hanna, Scotch-Irish, II, 32. 



12 The Beginnings and John Thomson 

against him an inordinate fondness for Scotchmen and particu- 
larly for Scotch rebels. 3 

Why did they emigrate to America? The question is briefly 
answered 4 as due to the reaction of the Scotch-Irish of Ulster 
to the treachery of the British Crown. After the death of 
Elizabeth, James I in 1605 took the lands of the Earls of 
Tyrone and Tyrconnell in North Ireland and offered them to 
such of his Scotch subjects as would move over and manu- 
facture woolen fabrics. He included in the offer certain Puri- 
tans of England and Huguenot refugees from France. His 
terms were very liberal ; they were to be practically tax free 
and to pay no export duty on their goods. Thousands moved 
into Ulster County and began to raise sheep, manufacture 
woolen goods, and build mansions. But discord was inevitable, 
for these people were Calvinists, dissenters from the estab- 
lished church. The king broke his contract in respect to taxes 
on exports, and then levied a burdensome tax on their prop- 
erty. In course of time their lands were confiscated. The 
people were outraged ; some began to leave Ireland, having 
lost confidence in their king and his word. Hanna gives as 
additional reasons for their emigration : religious persecu- 
tion by the Episcopal authorities, most galling and outrageous; 
a system of unjust and unwise landlordism which served to 
discourage thrift and enterprise ; prohibitory discrimination 
against the trade and manufactures of Ulster in favor of those 
of England ; the enforced payment of tithes to the Episcopal 
clergy to sustain a theocracy which Presbyterians believed to 
be contrary to the laws of God, and to be destructive of their 
own rights and liberties. 5 The hope of religious and civil 
liberty brought them to the American wilderness. They 
entered America by two routes : Philadelphia and Charleston. 
The two streams met in North Carolina and then turned west- 
ward "beyond the mountains" into Tennessee. The stream 
from the Delaware overran the Cumberland and Shenandoah 
Valleys into Southern Virginia, and thence into the prairies 
between the Yadkin and the Catawba. Before 1750 the emi- 
gration hither was slow, but after 1750 they were coming 
at the rate of 12,000 a year, so that in Revolutionary times 



3 Hanna, op. cit., II, 37. 

4 Judge Henry A. Grady, speaking before the New Hanover Bar Association, 
May 14, 1929. 

5 Hanna, op. cit., p. 15. 



History of Hopewell Church 13 

they made up one-third of the whole colonial population. The 
counties lying west of the Yadkin owe their existence largely 
to these Scotch-Irish. 

/* ^^erejs.^parhaps^omore historicr egion in America than 
Mecklenburg County, and in that county no spot so con- 
spicuous" lor men 'of daring and chivalric deeds in Revolu- 
tionary times as the Hopewell settlement." 6 Hopewell's his- 
tory is noble and rich, but not singular. It is of the common 
/heritage of Rocky River, Sugaw Creek, Hopewell, Steele Creek, 
I Center, Providence, and Poplar Tent — the ante-Revolutionary 
/ Pleiades, glorious cluster of Scotch-Irish sisters, one in origin, 
in characteristics, in influence. 

There needs to be written one history of the seven as a 
whole. Of these seven Mecklenburg churches, a pastor of Hope- 
well 7 has said: "Their influence in church and state for one 
hundred and fifty years had been very great. . . . [They] were 
the first in the order of time. When they were organized there 
were no town churches in the state. In Fayetteville there was 
no Presbyterian church until 1800, none in Salisbury until 
1826, and none in Charlotte or Wilmington until long after 
the Revolutionary War." For a long period they were the 
first in the order of importance. In members, wealth, and 
influence they surpassed all the town churches of that day. 
|The best schools were then l ocated in these country congr e- 
Igations; e. g. Providence Academy, begun 1800; Rocky River 1 
(Academy started by Dr. John McKamie Wilson in Buffalo 
^Congregation; Dr. David Caldwell's institute at Thyatira; Dr. 
I McCorkle's begun in 1785; Queen's Museum in Charlotte, 1771. 
The synod of the Carolinas was organized' : 1788_ in a country 
church^Centrgj and for thirty-seven years, once excepted, met 
in one of them. The contribution made by these and other 
country churches to the great organizations of the city is illus- 
trated by one case cited by that pastor of Hopewell of a cer- 
tain church that grew from thirty-one in 1873 to eleven hun- 
dred and more in 1919. Of its twenty-five deacons twenty-two 
were born and reared in country churches, and of its twenty- 
two elders all were so, the pastor included. 



6 Dr. J. B. Alexander, affectionately known as Dr. "Bunk" Alexander, 
Biographical Sketches, p. 31. 

7 Dr. W. E. Mcllwain in his address "The History of the Presbytery of 
Mecklenburg from its Organization October 16th, 1869, to October 16th, 
1919," printed in The Semi-Centennial of Mecklenbu'rg Presbytery, 1S69- 
1919, pp. 25 ff. 



14 The Beginnings and John Thomson 

Hopewel l's fir st__ preacher was a missionary, the Rev. John 
Thomson ; her birthplace was the home of Richard Barry and 
Ann Price Barry, his wife. In her first sess io n was J o hn McKnitt 
vf Al exander, and her first pastor was Rev. Alexander Craig- 
head; her first site was where she now stands. Fire has left 
unknown the exact date of her birth. 

JOHN THOMSON 8 

John Thomson is the name worthy to stand first on Hope- 
welPs long scroll, "the name of one who was diligent and 
active from 1715 to 1753, but who disappeared from public 
view and sank into the grave almost unnoticed and unknown," 9 
one barely mentioned in the researches of the great Dr. Foote, 
Rev. E. W. Caruthers, Sprague's Amials; and to this day not 
a stone tells where he is buried. 

Should this account of Hopewell's founder lead to the 
placing of his name at its merited position, to setting suitable 
markers atjiis_gr ave in Bak er^s Gravey ard, and at his preach- 
ing station under the great tree at Richard Barry's home, 
simple justice merely would be done him after long neglect. 

IN IRELAND 

Rev. John Thomson, the first missionary and Gospel pioneer 
in the Catawba-Yadkin region, was born in Ireland, County 
Down, by the river Foyle, in 1690, baptized in 1691, and mar- 
ried sometime before 1713. He was educated at the University 
of Edinburgh, receiving the M.A. degree, but not that of 



8 The name is so spelled — no "p" — in Sprague's Annals, Foote's Sketches 
and the Minutes of the Synod of Philadelphia and New York. In Prof. 
Rockwell's sketch it is spelled so. In Hodge, Constitutional History — 
"Thompson". 

Data for this sketch taken from: J. D. Eggleston, Farmville (Virginia) 
Herald, May 24, 1934; French and Armstrong, The Crockett Family, p. 
195; Hanna, The Scotch-Irish, II, 38, 39, 59; Hodge, Constitutional His- 
tory, I, 152 ff; E. F. Rockwell, Dawson's Historical Magazine, August, 
1869, XVI, 78-82; James Power Smith, Jr., Presbyterian of the South, 
Nov. 2, 1931; W. H. T. Squires, Union Seminary Review, XXXII, 152 ;- : 
Webster, History of the Presbyterian Church, p. 355; Minutes of the Pres- 
bytery of Philadelphia, 1715, pp. 40 ff ; Mrs. Walter Clark of Charlotte, 
facts secured from Records of the General Synod of Ulster, Ireland, 1691- 
1821, I, 254, 294, and from the original Minute Book deposited at the 
Presbyterian Historical Society, Philadelphia. 
9 Rockwell, op. cit., p. 78. 



History of Hopewell Church 15 

V.D.M. 10 June 17, 1712, he was "entered on Tryalls in order 
to Licensing,", and by Ardmagh presbytery was licensed June 
23, 1713. 

PASTOR 

Having come to New York in the summer of 1715, he pre- 
sented through Rev. George McNish, a letter to the presbytery 
held at New Castle in September, desiring the advice and 
assistance of the presbytery, who refer to him as "Mr. John 
Thomson probationer, lately come into this country." In reply 
to the "motion made by the people of Lewistown concerning 
their being supplied with another minister .... there never 
having yet been a pastoral relation .... the presbytery suggested 
one Mr. Thomson now arrived at New York, with his wife 
and family, concerning whom Mr. McNish will .... give you 
further advice." 11 The following September the presbytery, in 
session in Philadelphia, appointed a committee "to take his 
trials" and to ordain him the first Wednesday of April, 1717, 
as pastor of Lewis-Town, Delaware. 

The prospects at the little village of Lewes that straggled 
away into the marshes behind Cape Henlopen, were far from 
flattering. "The Presbyterians and churchman had attempted 
to do something, but the people being poor and the pension 
small they gave out for want of pay." Nevertheless John Thom- 
son held on for twelve years. He saw a brick church built 
in 1723, 12 and in spite of "want of support" did not resign 
until September, 1729. As pastor of Lewes, he became a 
charter member of New Castle Presbytery and of the first 
synod in America. 



10 V. D. M. seems to have been equivalent to D.D. with us. "It was cus- 
tomary in their day, when a minister signed his name to a formal 
document, to append the letters V. D. M. — the initials of three Latin 
words, Verbi Dei Magister," says Jos. A. Waddell, LL.D., in his "Address 
at the Celebration of the 150th Anniversary of the Augusta Stone Church, 
Oct. 18, 1899," printed in First Presbyterian Church, Staunton, Va., 
1804-1903, p. 35. 

11 Minutes of the Presbyte'ry of Philadelphia, 1715, p. 41. 

12 The first two Presbyterian Churches in Delaware were in Sussex County- 
Lewes and Cool Spring. In October 1926, the Cool Spring Church cele- 
brated its 200th anniversary. The state archivist in an address there 
said: "John Thomson I have no doubt was fully enlisted in the establish- 
ment of the Cool Spring Church, and the second church at Lewes, built 
of brick during his pastorate shows his initials J. T. and date, 1728, on 
the eastern end." — The Crockett Family, p. 195. 



16 The Beginnings and John Thomson 

After leaving Lewes he preached for a time at New Castle, 
Delaware, where Samuel Davies was then a child of five years, 
and for three years full of dissensions at Middle Octorara, a 
small field in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, of poor Scotch- 
Irish recently arrived. 

In 1732 he moved across Lancaster County to Chestnut 
Level, where he remained until 1744, and was one of the 
organizers of Donegal Presbytery that year, Old Side. His 
financial affairs were so distressing that the new presbytery 
ordered in 1733 a collection in all the churches for his relief, 
for which he recorded his appreciation. In turn he himself in 
later years took collections for the benefit of struggling 
Virginia pastors. 

PRESBYTER 

"The leading man of the Old Side" first became prominent 
in the synod by bringing forward a resolution (1727) advocat- 
ing the adoption of the Westminster standards as the creed 
of the Presbyterian Church in America. 

' In the origina l presbytery forme d_atJPhiladelphia 1706, and 
in the first synod, (subdivided into the presbyteries of Phila- 
delphia, New Castle, Snow Hill, and Long Island) there was 
no written constitution as Mecklenburg and all our presby- 
teries now have and to which all ministers subscribe as now 
required for formal admission to the ministry. In 1706-1717 
the organization was strictly Presbyterian, "as exercised by 
the Presbyterians in the best Reformed Churches," but there 
was no authoritative standard of government and discipline. 
The deficiency was felt, but not until 1721 was a move made 
to adopt a formal constitution. It met with protest, however, 
and there was some feeling evidently, for when a year later 
the protest was withdrawn, "The synod was so pleased .... 
that they joined .... in prayer .... and joyful singing Psalm 
133. There was peace." 13 

When in 1728 John Thomson again presented to synod an 
overture having reference to the subscribing of the Confession 
of Faith, it was received as "a very important affair," was 
deferred until the next meeting, synod "recommending it to 



13 Baird's Digest, p. 27. 



History of Hopewell Church 17 

the members ... to give timeous notice thereof to the absent 
members/' and finally adopted the following year. 14 

That Thomson was a prominent member of Philadelphia 
synod appears from his appointment on important commit- 
tees. Thus in 1738 he was on a committee to wait on the Gov- 
ernor of Virginia. He was on synod's commission, 1739, and 
attended most of synod's meetings until 1753. His wide range 
of service is seen in a curious instance in the records of synod 
in 1750 in the omission of the name of Rev. Hector Alison, a 
young man blamed for having hastily promised marriage. The 
lady was willing to release him, but she had a scruple whether 
it was lawful for her to do so. The synod decided it was lawful, 
and called up the young man, and directed John Thomson to 
rebuke him in the presence of the synod ". . . it being necessary 
to show our detestation of such rash proceedings in young 
people." He submitted, and Thomson and Rev. Cathcart were 
directed to go with him to the young woman, to endeavor to 
settle the affair. They reported that they went and that the 
parties subsequently made a mutual release. 

MISSIONARY 

In 1716 Spotswood made a picturesque journey over the Blue 
Ridge into the valley beyond. He called the river he discovered 
the "Euphrates," but the long hunters had known it for years 
by the Indian name, "Shenandoah," "Beautiful Daughter of the 
Stars." Ten years later the first log cabin was built in the Valley 



14 This "important affair" of John Thomson's, a measure of his calibre, is 
given in full in Baird's Digest, pp. 28, 29, and is treated at length by 
Hodge in his Constitutional History of the Presbyterian Church, I, 149- 
216. Hodge calls the adoption of the Westminster standards in 1729 "the 
most important event during this period of our history," one which "has 
exerted an influence in our church which is still felt in all her borders." 
That its adoption was largely due to John Thomson is plain from the 
fact that at least as early as 1724 his presbytery of New Castle had begun 
to require the adoption Qf the Westminster Confession by their candidates. 
Thomson's paper is "the overture which led to the formal adoption of the 
Westminster standards by the Presbyterian Church in America." That 
John Thomson's accomplishment was no fore-gone conclusion appears 
from a letter, April 2, 1729, of Rev. Jebediah Andrews to Rev. Dr. 
Coleman of Boston, in which he writes: "We are now likely to fall into 
great difference about subscribing the Westminster Confession of Faith. 
An overture for it drawn up by Mr. Thompson of Lewes-Town, was 1 
offered to our synod year before last .... Measures were taken to stave it 
off, and I was in hopes we should have heard no more of it. But last synod 
it was brought up again, recommended by all the Scotch and Irish . . . 
All the Scotch are on one side and all the English and Welsh on the other 
to a man." 



18 The Beginnings and John Thomson 

by a Welshman from Pennsylvania, Morgan Morgan. He was 
soon followed by increasing multitudes of Germans and Scotch- 
Irish. 15 Philadelphia was the favorite port of debarkation. The 
Pennsylvania authorities encouraged settlements of Scotch-Irish 
along the western and southern borders of that colony as insur- 
ance against Indians and the Catholics of Maryland. The richest 
lands along the Susquehanna were soon patented, and Joist Hite 
led the first colony across the narrow neck of the Baltimore 
grant to the Fairfax lands of Virginia. He settled on the Opequon 
above Winchester. 

The first meeting house south of the Potomac and west of 
the Blue Ridge was probably built at Tuscarora, near Martins- 
burg, West Virginia. This log cabin was the mother church of 
Southern Presbyterianism. There is no record that Thomson 
preached at Tuscarora, but it is unlikely that he omitted that 
historic church. He did preach at "Salem Chapel," now Cook's 
Creek, in Rockingham County. West of the Blue Ridge condi- 
tions were worse than in the east. Not until 1740 did the first 
pastor arrive, and for many years after the destitutions were 
acute. The first clergyman to penetrate the Western wilderness 
was Rev. Samuel Gilston, whom Donegal Presbytery sent to 
Opequon in 1736. His visit was brief, but it shows that Donegal 
Presbytery had an interest in the Virginia pioneers who had 
so recently left their borders. 

When the presbytery met the following year (1737) a petition 
pleading for ministers was received from the Scotch-Irish settle- 
ment at Beverley Manor, near Staunton, then in Orange 
County. 16 The presbytery received the petition hospitably, and 
there was certainly one member of the court who heard the 
appeal with keen and sympathetic interest — Rev. John Thomson. 
He promptly proposed that a member of the presbytery be sent 
to the "back parts of Virginia." The presbytery heartily agreed 
and appointed John Thomson to make the long and hazardous 
journey. Since the following winter was unusually severe and 
"provender was scarce," the presbytery excused him. But Thom- 
son was in earnest and the following winter (1738) he travelled 



15 From 1729 to 1750 it is estimated that 12,000 came annually from Ulster 
to America. 

16 The petition was drawn and presented by the grandfather of John C. 
Calhoun, John Caldwell, an elder in the Chestnut Level Church, who was 
promoting' a Scotch-Irish colony along Cub Creek in the back parts of 
Brunswick and Amelia Counties. 



History of Hopewell Church 19 

up the Shenandoah, crossed the Ridge at Rock Fish Gap into 
Piedmont Virginia and crossed the James to the tobacco fields 
of the Southside. No doubt the movements of the pioneer clergy- 
man were directed by the influential layman, John Caldwell. 

Meanwhile synod was considering the condition of the Scotch- 
Irish pioneers in the Shenandoah Valley. Rev. James Anderson, 
perhaps the most influential minister in synod, a strong friend 
of Thomson and a protagonist with him for the Adopting Act, 
was appointed by synod to visit Governor Gooch in behalf of 
their upland brethren. Gooch received Anderson politely and 
made a discreet reply, which synod chose to consider eminently 
satisfactory. While on this visit to Virginia, Anderson visited 
Colonel John Lewis and preached the first sermon in Augusta 
County. 

Gilston and Anderson were but transitory visitors; not so 
John Thomson. As a result of his first visit Opequon invited him 
to become their pastor. He asked the presbytery to release him 
from his pastorate at Chestnut Level, that he might move to 
Virginia, possibly to accept the Opequon call, more probably that 
he might do a larger evangelistic work in the South. Pres- 
bytery declined his request, but spent a whole day discussing the 
spiritual condition of Virginia and especially the urgent appeal 
that came from Beverley Manor. "Mr ^ Thomson expressed his 
willingness, in some degree, to be of service to that people if 
the Lord should be pleased to call him thereto, and if other 
difficulties in the way be surmounted." 17 

He was again in Virginia in 1743 as a missionary, but not 
until 1744 was he granted dismissal to make his home in the 
Valley, entrusted with the "Old Side" missionary operations in 
"Western Virginia," answering supplications for ministers fol- 
lowing Robinson's tour of 1742-1743. 1S On December 19, 1745, 
he bought three hundred eighty-six acres of land in the Buffalo 
neighborhood, Prince Edward County 19 and lived there for a 
time, certainly. 



17 Union Seminary Review, XXXII, 154-155. 

18 There had been sporadic missionary effort on behalf of Virginia by 
Presbyterians in Scotland and Ulster for years. With the settlement of 
the Valley of Virginia and the Cape Fear and Yadkin regions of North 
Carolina, there began to come earnest petitions for ministerial supplies 
to the old synod. With the division into "Old Side" and "New Side" synods 
in 1745-1758, we find both synods laboring earnestly to supply the need. 

19 Amelia County Deed Bock II, 217. 



20 The Beginnings and John Thomson 

IJL^£^3^§^iSl§§i2B§^--^ a ^ he first visited North Carolina in 
1744 in answer to the request of "many people of North Caro- 
lina" with whom he was in correspondence. 20 He seems to _hay e 
made his ho me witJiJi^jlauj^Mex^ 

Sa muel Bak er, one of the first settlers on Davidson's Creek njejir 
th^prejsejitjC^^ From notes in the session book of 

Centre Church, it is learned that he had a cabin built for him- 
self, for more privacy a short distance from the house of his 
friends. In this he was taken sick and died September, 1753^. 
and for some reason theyj;ut a hole through the noo Fand burie d 
hi m on the e jcact_s^oJb_w here he had died . An old Mrs. White 
could point out the part of the graveyard, but not the exact spot. 
This was the beginning__^f--3aker , s___graveyard — as early as 
1753 — while the oldest monuments in the present Centre grave- 
yard do not date back of 1776. No stone marks the grave of the 
pioneer missionary, and no one can tell the spot, for all old 
records were burned. 

His wont was to visit settlements within a radius of twenty 
miles from Samuel Baker's. 21 He had a stand for preaching at 
the various creeks reckoned first creek, second creek, etc., going 
west from Salisbury — affiuants of South Yadkin; near Concord 
on third creek; on South Creek at Cathey's (Thyatira) ten miles 
from Salisbury; at Osborne's meeting house — and a place just 
below Davidson College, and further south within the bounds 
of what became Hopewell and Sugaw Creek, the place where 
stood that "great poplar tree" or "wide spreading oak," at 
Richard Barry's. Hopewell's birthplace was Richard Barry's 
yard, near the present home of Mrs. Abner Alexander, under a 
wide spreading oak or poplar near the Beatty's Ford Road, some 
fourteen miles north of Charlotte. Miss Barnett records that 



20 It does not appear what part of the state the petitions were from ; 
the earliest western settlements were made 1740-1750. It is supposed 
that he came at solicitation of Moses Winslow, George Davidson (father 
of Gen. William Lee Davidson) and other settlers on Davidson's Creek, 
men who had known him in Pennsylvania. 

21 Dr. Foote, in his sketch of Poplar Tent (seven miles from Concord and 

fourteen miles east of Davidson College) says: "He preached at Char- 
lotte in the grove at Black Smith Shop, now the grounds of the Pres- 
byterian Church. He preached to the people at Poplar Tent under the 
shade of a large poplar tree which stood near the place now occupied 
by the session house and academy. He was never a pastor of a church in 
N. C. but a missionary to a struggling colony." 

Rev. William S. Harris, in his Historical Sketch of Poplar Tent, pp. 
11, 12, says he organized Poplar Tent, 1751, and preached there fre- 
quently the summers of 1752 and 1753. 



History of Hopewell Church 21 

"as early as 1752 Rev. John Thomson held services there." The 
house is gone and the tree is gone, stump, roots, and all; but 
its place is quite discernible as indicated to the writer by Mr. 
Wade H. Alexander, deacon at Hopewell. Without delay the 
Hopewell congregation should place a marker at the exact spot 
in the woods, before man and natural forces utterly obscure 
the birthplace of their historic church. 

The missionary went on circuit, horseback, hobbling the 
animal and camping out. He made these circuits profitable by 
finding and having surveyed tracts of the best land which he 
sold to immigrants. 

Credit is due him for diligence and prudence in recruiting 
candidates for the ministry. Henry Potillo was the latest, meet- 
ing him on his second tour into North Carolina, 1749. The young 
Scotchman, twenty-three, felt impelled to preach. Thomson 
encouraged him to, and suggested that he finish his education 
in Pennsylvania. Potillo actually started north, but was detained 
by a serious illness. At the psychological moment he met that 
other young giant, Samuel Davies, who was preaching on 
Roanoke River. The discovery of Henry Potillo and the encour- 
agement he gave him to devote his life to active ministry was 
one of the most potent influences for good in all Thomson's long 
and useful life. 

Alexander McDowell he discovered during his first journey, 
1739, into Virginia. He was licensed (1740) and ordained an 
evangelist in Virginia, "our first candidate for the Gospel min- 
istry," says Dr. Squires. His field was North Mountain in 
Augusta County and South Branch of the Potomac in Hardy 
County, West Virginia. 

John Craig from County Antrim (1710-1774) was his protege, 
the beloved and honorable "commencer of the Presbyterian 
service in Augusta," the father of Old Stone Church and of 
Tinkling Spring. Craig was educated at Edinburgh, and was 
without charge until John Thomson made him a home for three 
years, recommended him to Augusta at Beverley Manor for the 
call he himself was declining, and saw him ordained and settled 
there. Had John Thomson done nothing else, to this day bless- 
ings would be invoked upon him for the ministry of John Craig 
and his orthodoxy. 



22 The Beginnings and John Thomson 

EDUCATOR AND WRITER 

His interest in education was manifested in 1739, when he 
was one of synod's commission, and dealt with "an overture 
respecting the erecting a seminary of learning," bringing it 
forward. After the schism it was again brought up (1743) and 
a school was established at New London, Pennsylvania, to the 
support of which the churches made annual contributions. It 
was in the best sense a free school without fees in languages, 
philosophy, and divinity. John Thomson was a trustee. 

When living in Virginia with his son-in-law, Rev. Richard 
Sankey, John Thomson established a school in Prince Edward 
County for the young men of "the back parts of Virginia" which 
attained large success. In a rough way it might be called a fore- 
runner of Hampden-Sydney College as the Log College of 
Neshaminy was a forerunner of Princeton. Some lads rode thirty 
miles to attend, others built cabins and cooked their own food 
in their eagerness to learn. This seems to have been the school 
attended by Ephraim Brevard. 2 - ; 

Thomson's views on church polity, unequivocally expressed in 
his sermons and writings, gave him a prominent part in the con- 
troversy resulting in the Old Side and New Side. Dr. Hodge is 
eloquent in praise of him, "the leading man of the Old Side," 
and says he was "a man of self command, learning and piety . . . 
No one can read his writings without being impressed with 
respect for his character and talents ... In humility, candour, 
and Christian temper, Mr. Thomson was greatly superior to his 
opponents." The New Side leaders were bitter against John 
Thomson, John Craig, Samuel Black, and Richard Sankey. Thom- 
son's sermon on Conviction and Assurance was declared by 
Gilbert Tennent to be unsound and "no better than Moravian in 
doctrine," and he was declared to have John Thomson in mind 
in a furious sermon on an Unconverted Ministry. 

As he had led in 1729 in securing official creed subscription 
so in 1741 he is leader, joined by his son (Samuel Thomson) 
and son-in-law (Richard Sankey) and protege, (Rev. John 
Craig) in securing action "suffering no man in the eldership nor 



Dr. Squires quotes the verbal statement of a direct descendant of Thom- 
son, one "Rev. Mr. I'Anson": "This school was probably near old Buffalo 
Church, a few miles west of Hampden-Sydney, and may have been situ- 
ated at or near his son-in-law, Rev. Richard Sankey, an advocate of a 
college in Prince Edward County and later one of the trustees of 
Hampden-Sydney." 



History of Hopewell Church 23 

to sit in any judicatory without having subscribed the Confes- 
sion of Faith." 23 

Rev. Charles Augustus Briggs, examining the regularity of 
Presbyterianism, declaims at Thomson for introducing this 
important overture, asserting wildly : "He was a narrow and 
opinionated man. He became the father of all the discord and 
mischief in the Presbyterian Church." Which is merely the atti- 
tude of the ultra liberal towards the man who instituted creed 
subscription and the examination of candidates ; it is a high 
commendation of Thomson when one recalls the source of the 
bitter statement. Ahab called Elijah one "who troubled Israel." 
The animus of the title given Thomson may be understood when 
it is recalled that he had advocated creed subscription by candi- 
dates for the ministry, not to say by professors of theology. 

From his published writings, the following are extant: 

1. The Government of the Church of Christ "by John Thom- 
son, minister of the Gospel, 1741" is cited by Dr. Hodge in more 
than one hundred references, with large extracts. One is con- 
cluded with these words: "These few extracts will show the 
spirit of the work, and the manner in which 'the notorious' 
Thomson thought and wrote on these subjects. Such a man does 
not deserve to have his name cast out as evil." 24 Rev. Samuel 
Blair of New Londonderry, in a pamphlet called A Vindication of 
Those Opposed to Mr. Thomson, made reply to The Government. 

2. Adoption of the Standards of the Church of Scotland, a 
tract, answered by J. Dickinson. 

3. An Examination of the Neiv Brunsivick Apology, a treatise 
on the government of the church, answered by Rev. Samuel Blair. 

4. In later years, for his children (says tradition) came a 
volume of sermons called The Poor Orphan's Legacy. It is spoken 
of as well known and in common use, and was published 1792 
by Andrew Baker, a member of his church, Buffalo, in Virginia. 
It was later published by the Board of Publication, Philadelphia. 
Several copies are extant in Southwest Virginia. 

5. An Explication of the Shorter Catechism, by John Thom- 
son, A.M. and V.D.M. in the county of Amelia, Williamsburg, 



23 Minutes of the Synod of Philadelphia, 1741, pp. 157-160. 

24 Hodge, Constitutional History I, 151, 159-162. Princeton University 
reports possession of a copy. 



24 The Beginnings and John Thomson 

Virginia, printed by William Parks, 1749. 25 It is a neat volume 
of some 210 pages, a plain but very full commentary after the 
manner of Fisher's and Vincent's. "It takes rank as the first 
book written by a Presbyterian in the South. It laid the founda- 
tion for the great and growing literature of our church." 26 

The more one studies the life and labors of John Thomson, 
the higher he rises in one's esteem. Hard tasks were given him in 
the presbytery and synod ; he never shirked. But such tasks would 
not have been given a man not believed to be able and willing 
to meet each requirement. His zeal for missionary work in hard 
fields was Pauline in its earnestness. He suffered from poverty; 
he suffered from controversy; in all he was victor. As years 
pass he appears to be coming into his own. Certainly he deserves 
a recognition that has not yet been given him. Even Tennent 
himself after controversy was ended did his works justice, vindi- 
cated his sentiments, and spoke of him in terms of affectionate 
regard. Thomson lived to hear unsolicited testimony to his judg- 
ment and to his delight in the promotion of the work of God. 
Surely his grave and his preaching station at Richard Barry's 
merit marking. 

"Born by the side of the river Foyle,injjie north of Ireland , 
where he_firsF^^ in the wilder- 

ness on jthe Jban ks of the Catawba. An ocean rolls between 
his cradle and his grave, emblem of his stormy life." 27 

JOHN THOMSON'S FAMILY 

John Thomson arrived at New York with "wife and child" 
or "wife and family" but who the brave wife of this young 
Master of Arts from Edinburgh was, not even tradition makes 
known. However, with the child it is different. Tradition says 
that on the same ship with them was Samuel Crockett, son of 



25 This Explication of the Shorter Catechism is now a very rare book. My 
revered professor at Hampden-Sydney, Dr. Ben M. Smith, used to have a 
copy, the property of his grandfather, Wm. Smith of Montrose, an elder 
in the old Cumberland Church some miles from Farmville and one of the 
oldest in that part of Virginia. The Presbyterian Historical Society, 
Philadelphia, reports a copy. The Virginia Historical Society's curator 
says their copy has been long missing, intimating "a highly respectable 
book thief." There is a copy in the Library of Congress, and one in the 
study of Dr. Squires of Norfolk, Virginia, who lent it to me February 18, 
1938. It is 7 x 4% x % inches, bound in pasteboard with leather strip, 
and with well printed, faded pages. A fuller account of its contents may 
be found in the Appendix. 

26 Squires, Union Seminary Review, XXXII, 160. 

27 Rockwell, op. cit. 



History of Hopewell Church 25 

James Crockett and Martha Montgomery his wife, a young Irish- 
man born about 1690 or 1694, who played with little Esther 
Thomson, then about five years old. He fell in love with her 
sweet childish ways and told her father that he was going to 
wait for the little Esther "to grow up" if he might. The young 
father laughingly gave his consent, never dreaming Samuel 
Crockett would wait. The descendants of Esther Thomson still 
cling to the tradition. It is fact that Esther Thomson, born 
about 1710, married about 1732 or 1734 a Samuel Crockett, about 
twenty years her senior, who died "an old man" in 1750. 

Their first child, Samuel, Jr., was born in Prince Edward 
County, Virginia, 1735. They moved to what is now Wythe 
County, where Esther Thomson Sayers died Nov. 19, 1770, and 
it is believed she is buried in the old Oglesby graveyard. She 
was deeply loved and revered by her descendants. 

John Thomson's second wife was Mary McKean Reid, a 
widow. 28 

Although sources do not agree completely on the number of 
his children, certainly there was: Esther, born in Ireland, 
Samuel, Sarah, born in Ireland about 1710, and Elizabeth. After 
the death of her first husband, Samuel Crockett, in Wythe 
County, Virginia, Esther married William Sayers, a young man 
recently come from Pennsylvania who owned a farm adjoining 
hers. She died November 19, 1770 and is believed to be buried 
in the old Oglesby graveyard. Samuel Thomson was ordained 
in 1739 as a Presbyterian minister in Pennsylvania, where he 
died in 1787. Sarah Thomson married Rev. Richard Sankey or 
Sanckey — various spellings — pastor of Buffalo Church in Prince 
Edward County, Virginia, born in North Ireland about 1700, a 
man who had been educated at Glasgow University and had come 
to Buffalo through Pennsylvania, where he had known John 



28 Dr. Eggleston quotes a memorandum prepared by Andrew Alexander on 
the Alexander and Reid families to the effect that "when Thomas Reid I 
died, his widow married the Rev. Mr. Thomson, who lived in Prince 
Edward County, Va." This widow was, like Thomas Reid, from Scotland, 
and was before marriage Miss Mary McKean, a "Highlander of dark 
complexion." The date of her marriage to John Thomson is not known 
further than that it was subsequent to 1733, the date of Thomas Reid's 
death. Thomson's descendants have a worthwhile task proposed them by 
Dr. Eggleston: to ascertain, exactly if possible, (1) when he was born; 
(2) exact date of his first marriage; (3) exact name of his first wife; 
(4) date of his second marriage; and (5) whether he had children by both 
marriages. These facts, he says, can probably be found, at least in part, 
in North Ireland. 



26 The Beginnings and John Thomson 

Thomson. In 1775 Sankey was chairman of the County Com- 
mittee of Safety and his name is the first of the one hundred 
and sixty on the famous petition for Religious Liberty, 1776, 
called "the first dissenters petition that came into the House of 
Delegates." He was one of the founders of Hampden-Sydney 
College in 1775 and a trustee until his death. Elizabeth Thomson 
married Samuel Baker, one of the earliest settlers on Davidson's 
Creek in the lower end of Iredell County near the present Centre 
Church. She was left a widow with five children, and in 1753 
married Charles Harris of Cabarrus County. The two sons of 
Elizabeth Thomson and Charles Harris are : Samuel Harris, a 
teacher in Clio Academy, Iredell County, later a tutor in Prince- 
ton, where he died in 1789 ; and Charles H. Harris, a Mecklen- 
burg surgeon. Mr. Charles Harris died July 4, 1776, his wife 
following a few weeks later. 29 

Dr. Eggleston mentions other children : Hannah, who married 
Roger Lawson of North Carolina about 1753 and moved to 
Georgia, where their descendant, Roger Lawson Gamble, became 
prominent; Anne, who married James Cunningham of Lunen- 
burg County, Virginia, and Jane, who married Douglas Baker 
of Prince Edward County, Virginia. 



20 Dr. J. D. Eggleston. 



History of Hopewell Church 27 



THE REV. JOHN THOMSON, 1690-1753, A.M., V.D.M. 

Serving in Virginia and North Carolina 

1738-1753 

The man who more than others 

LED 

The Presbyterian Church in America 

TO ADOPT 

The Westminster Standards 

as its Constitution 

1729 

He was the first pastor of Buffalo Church 
Prince Edward County, Virginia 

The first Missionary and Gospel pioneer 

in the Yadkin-Catawba section of North Carolina 

Scotch-Irish of the Old Side, Orthodox, 

Author of An Explication of The Shorter Catechism, 

Champion of Presbyterian Polity and 

Author of The Government of The Church of Jesus Christ 

By him Hopewell was rightly started 

"Well started, half done." 



CHAPTER II 

ORGANIZATION AND BUILDINGS 

The particular beginning of Hopewell was the preaching of 
the Bev. John Thomson. So far as tradition and incidental evi- 
dence go, the organization of the hearers of his preaching into 
a church was due to the Rey ^ Alex ander Craigheagl, at Richard 
Barry's not later than 1762, perhaps much earlier. 1 

Origin, organization and grouping are to be distinguished. The 
steps taken in the formation of those early churches seem to 
have been first a "settlement," in which families more or less 
contiguous and conveniently grouped were nuclei for preaching 
as occasional itinerant missionaries might come. Such would be 
a "station" or "stand" or an "appointment" in modern parlance. 
Then followed the formation of a "society" for worship, read- 
ing the scriptures, prayer, or more formal ordinances of religion. 
Such were the first steps perhaps at Richard Barry's, until a 
more to-be-counted-on group emerged and could be formally 
"organized" as the third step. 

Alexander ^ xaighead 2 , the first Presbyterianjrmnis ter to res ide 
nL3££Siexn3Tojrth_ Carolina , came to this part of the country 



1 This is the date most popularly accepted and is on the bronze marker 
erected by Col. E. L. Baxter Davidson on the highway. 

Foote suggests a later date: "The foundations for Sugar Creek, Hope- 
well, Steele Creek, New Providence, Poplar Tent, Rocky River, Centre and 
Thyatira were laid almost simultaneously. Rocky River was most success- 
ful in obtaining a settled pastor. The others received the church organiza- 
tion and bounds during the visit of Rev. Messrs. McWhorter and Spencer, 
sent by the synod of Philadelphia for that purpose in the year 1764." — 
[Sketches, p. 201] There was some kind of organization, probably, before 
the synod sent ministers to have them properly organized. 

Hanna, enumerating the early Presbyterian churches and settlements 
of N. C, puts the seven sister churches in two groups: first, Poplar Tent, 
Sugaw Creek, and Rocky River in 1751 ; second, Centre, Hopewell, Steele 
Creek, and New Providence 1755-1760 — [Scotch-Irish, II, 113]. 

In her ^ earl iest_^uir.viving sessjon_J^aQX (June 2, 1843) in Elder John 
McETroy's safeTtenpages set aside "for some notice of the rise and organi- 
zation of the Church of Hopewell," are all blank except for this one 
sentence: "Hopewell Church was organized at Mr. Richard Barry's, Sr., 
about the year 1777 or 1778 by the Rev. David CaldwellA John_ _McKnit t 
Alexander. Robert Ewart, George Cathey, and George De"Hnv~~were ap- 
pointed eiders and ordained at the same time and place." But such date 
is manifestly not in agreement with the records of Hanover Presbytery, 
formed 1755, nor of the synod of New York and Philadelphia, wherein 
Hopewell is named often far earlier than 1777. 

2 For greater detail see: Foote, Sketches, pp. 163, 183, 185, 186; Webster, 
Presbyterian Church in America, pp. 434-437; Hanna, Scotch-Irish, II, 
40; Ponton, Windy Cove, p. 19. 



History of Hopewell Church 29 

from Virginia in answer to a call from Rocky River in 1758. 
His earlier ministerial career is indeed interesting. He was son 
and grandson of Presbyterian ministers, his father having 

m — — — — "* 

f ounded Hopewe jj^ Churchjn Cumber land Cou nty, Pen nsylvania,! 
where Alexander conducted services upon one occasion at least. 
The younger Craighead was licensed by Donegal Presbytery 
October 8, 1734, and accepted a call to Middle Octorara, where 
he was ordained November 18, 1735. The Synod of Philadelphia 
records September 16, 1736, that he had "last winter adopted 
the Confession of Faith . . . and did disclose his agreement there 
unto." He was an ardent preacher, devoted to the work of 
arousing careless sinners ; his zeal brought him into trouble with 
the unenthusiastic, and he was accused of irregularities before 
the presbytery in 1740. No immoralities nor false doctrines were 
charged, but such things as new terms of communion, advocat- 
ing the Solemn League and Covenant, evangelistic work by 
pastors, and excluding those who opposed the new methods. 
When Presbytery came to his church to adjudicate the case, 
Craighead was preaching from the text "They be blind leaders 
of the blind," making a continuous invective against Pharisee 
preachers and the presbytery as given over to blindness. The 
result of the dispute was the withdrawal of the New Brunswick 
Presbytery from the synod, and Craighead with them. The Synod 
of Philadelphia was later dismembered into New School and 
Old School. 4 

About 1749 he removed to the Virginia frontier, Augusta 
County, and became the first pastor of the famous Windy Cove 



/'This is probably the source of the name of our church. The Pennsylvania 
township is yet known as Hopewell, the town Newville. There were other 
churches called Hopewell; one in New Jersey, one in New York, three in 
S. C, one in West Virginia, Tennessee and Kentucky. "The name Hopewell 
was given, it is said, in memory of the old church from which they 
emigrated." — [Quoted by Miss Maude Waddell in Charlotte Observer, 
March 8, 1931, p. 2]. 

4 The general religious movement which was Methodism in England and the 
"Great Awakening" in New England appeared in the Presbyterian Church 
in the preaching of the Tennents of Philadelphia. The group became so 
severe in their denunciation of "unconverted ministers" as to arouse bitter 
opposition. The result was a division into "New Side," endorsing the 
revival and stressing a born-again ministry rather than a merely educated 
one; and "Old Side," opposing revivals and insisting on college education 
for ministers. In 1746 Princeton was established by the "New Side." It 
was not until 1837 that the entirely different division of New and Old 
School arose. 



30 Organization and Buildings 

Church in the present Bath County, on the Wallawhatoola or Cow 
Pasture River, 5 where he and his people had to be fully equipped 
to meet sudden Indian attacks. General Braddock's defeat, July 
9, 1755, threw the Virginia frontiers upon the mercy of the 
Indians. Inroads were frequent and murderous ; terror reigned 
throughout the Valley. Windy Cove was in a most exposed posi- 
tion. The congregation, such as were able, fled from the frontier 
to less exposed sections, a part of them going into North Caro- 
lina. Craighj?ajijDaj$sjid_j^ came into the 
regions_along t he Ca tawba, th e pr esent Mecklenb urg County. 
Here Jie_served^ "the solitary_minj_ster^^ and 
Catawba," until his death in 1766. 

Those e leven years in. North Carol ina were wonderfully fruit- 
ful. He served as missionary pastor to the seven ante-revolu- 
tionary churches ; he organized Hopewell Church ; he was tlie 
true_ jtuthor of the M ecjdenburg__Declar ation, made_ nine years 
aft er hi s death. 

The aspirations for liberty, which were too warm for 
Pennsylvania or even Virginia, were congenial to the spirits 
here. When the hearts around him beat with his, Craighead 
ceased to be "tinged with an uncharitable spirit," charged on 
him in Pennsylvania; and the community which assumed its 
form under his guiding hand, had the image of democratic 
republican liberty more fair than any sister settlement in all 
the South, perhaps in all the United States. And his religious 
creed as to doctrines, and also as to experience, has been the 
creed of the Presbyterians of Mecklenburg. Soundness of 
doctrine, according to the Confession of Faith, has been main- 
tained by his congregations at all hazards. 

Hopewell may thank God for her beginning under such a 
servant of God and preacher of the Word and lover of presby- 
terial government as Alexander Craighead. From him and from 
John Thomson in direct succession has come the truth uttered 
by its missionary-minded minister, Dr. W. E. Mcllwain, that 
the church that ceases to be evangelistic will soon cease to be 



s August 21, 1935, Elder F. M. Sommerville, Clerk of the Session of Rocky 
Spring Church, Virginia, drove me to Windy Cove. It was fifty-five 
years after my school days attendance there with my sister and teacher 
living in the family of Dr. Samuel Brown, pastor of the church, in whose 
library on Sabbath afternoons catechised out of Ramsey's Bible Doctrine, 
I had my indoctrination in Reformed and Calvinistic theology. What 
days! What preaching! What singing! What praise and solemn joy in 
the Sanctuary! The lasting impress of it I lay in humble tribute at the 
feet of that devoted sister! 

,; Foote, op. tit., pp. 192, 193. 



History of Hopewell Church 31 

evangelical, and the church that fails to live abroad will die at 
home. 7 The same truth shaped the lives of the noble men and 
women that went out of Hopewell Academy to the far places 
of the earth. 

The church was organized several years before any building 
was erected. Since the earliest organization was probably made 
at the home of Richard Barry, 8 his house must have been our 
first shelter until 1765, when the log sanctuary was built on the 



present church_site, a wooded knoll in an eighteen and one-hal f 
acre tract, 9 a mile or more south of Richard Barry's house. The 
log church had sheds around it to accommodate people who often 
crowded there from as far off as fifteen miles to attend revivals 
and camp meetings. Gar Creek near the church is where the 
churchgoers, says tradition, stopped to put clean shoes on clean 
feet before entering the sanctuary. Those sheds were mothers' 
refuges, too, for weary and hungry and crying children. In the 
early years there were two sermons a day with recess for dinner. 
People came horseback , some double, and near the hitching posts 
were the u pping blocks of r ock or a stump. 10 One of these upping 
blocks remained until late years; their best specimens may b e 
seen to day at Sugaw Creek . The session house is not mentioned, 
but there was one. It was the Presbyterian way, and some yet 
remember the frame building immediately back of the brick 



7 Mcllwain, Semi-Centennial of Mecklenburg Presbytery, p. 37. 

8 Information from a faded letter "found in a small box belonging to R. 
Blythe," dated October 1, 1863, contributed by Mrs. Frank Blythe of 
Gilead. This letter gives the east end of Mr. Barry's house as the place of 
organization; the site usually spoken of is a wide spreading poplar or oak 
at the west end of the house. 

\s r^ Church proper ty on east side of_fch_e xoad : 

a) From_John McKnitt A lexander's estate 
5_JicJesjgvvjm_j3y^9jmJ\^^ 
11 y 2 acres, Jnclud ing John McK nitt__Ale xander's grant,_ deeded by 

WTffianTBain Alexander, and surveyednbyTiim or his son^ George W. 
Alexander. 
2Vz acres of William Bain Alexander's estate — never settled, taken up 
by Hopewell Church (deeded 1913). 

b) % acre given by Will Kerns, and added to north side of the graveyard. 
Church property on the west side of the road: 

4% acres in the Manse and Community House tract sold to Hopewell 
Church by J. William Sample. — [Copied by George Alexander, October 
20, 1935]. 
10 Miss Estelle Barnett, manuscript History of Hopewell, 1935. 



32 Organization and Buildings 

church. Its site should be marked before complete oblivion has 
swallowed it up. 11 

Th^^ldJ^g^lmr^h _gave way in 183X to a brick_st ructure , 
proposals for which were advertised in the Minersj and Farmers 
Journal, published Mon day, November 22, 1830. 

Mr. Bingham will please give this two insertions: 

CHURCH TO BUILD 
Proposals will be received on Thursday, the 6th day of January next 
at Hopewell Church (Mecklenburg County) for building and finishing off 
a church at said place. The walls to be of brick, on a stone foundation 43 by 
65 feet 20 feet high; the roof to be covered with tin; arched ceiling. It is 
contemplated at present to have four doors, 12 windows 14 by 16 glass and 
18 lights each. Door and window sills to be rock, etc. 
By the commissioners, 

T J A JVtcKNITT 3 



Mt^eM 




The bricks for the structure erecte 
farm of Joseph McKnitt Alexander a mile and a half east of the 
site wherelJr. J. B. McCoy now lives. 13 In the pastorate of Rev. 
Samuel C. Pharr, about 1860, that building was enlarged, a 
vestibule and gallery were added, the east side being reserved 
for the slaves, who continued to attend until several years after 
the Civil War. In 1886, while Rev. R. A. Miller was pastor, the 
women provided the cost of the recess for the pulpit, and later 
the big box pulpit was replaced by the present one. 

The year 1926 marked a new stage in the old church's history. 
Rev. R. S. Burwell, pastor from 1917 to 1925, had labored to 
interest the people in an educational building. Up to that time 
the four walls and the roof met the needs of the congregation, 
but when the newer methods of Sabbath School organization 
became felt as a practical necessity, the people desired the best 
for Hopewell congregation. An educational building became the 
one thing desired. Miss Sallie Davidson and Miss Blandina 
Davidson made the session an offer of $7500 for the erection of 
a Sunday School building, if the congregation would raise an 
equal amount. The offer was accepted on August 8, 1926 ; a com- 
mittee was appointed by the session in consultation with the 



11 Remains ^f the first bui lding: stjLLfixist. Mrs. Anita Patterson Caldwell 
wehTwTEK~W^ Vance McElroy and the writer to her father's place, Frank 
Patterson's home, where we saw what is said to be the original frame 
building of Hopewell, moved there by the pastor in 1831. That day too 
we saw in the barn onMrj i _CaJ^wjll^Jfajrm ! oak_logs_24__and 20 feet long 
out of the original church, forming sills and sleepers in the barn. 
J^ 2 Miss Violet Alexander states (JTT37) that D r. Josep h McKnitt Alexander 
l freguently used this abbreviated signature- ' 

13 A letter from Mr. McCoy (9-14-37) reads: "I now own the brick kiln 
that you have reference to . . . the only one I know of in that section." 



History of Hopewell Church 33 

deacons to investigate plans for the new building — E. V. Kerns, 
J. G. McElroy, W. H. Alexander, Mrs. John McAuley, Mrs. J. G. 
Davidson and Miss Estelle Barnett. The building committee 
was : J. F. Houston, J. G. McElroy and J. B. Kidd. The building 
was dedicated October 28, 1928, the Rev. David Miller Skilling, 
D.D., of Webster Grove, St. Louis, preaching the sermon. 14 

Hopewell has no stained windows nor mural memorials, but 
she is not without her relics and treasured mementoes about 
which cluster sacred associations jealously sensitive. Articles 15 
the visitor might count ordinary are by reason of association, all 
but venerated by her children. The communion table was a gift 
of Adam Brevard Davidson, whose grandchildren and great- 
grandchildren have continued to gather around it. Mrs. Annie 
Lardner, aunt of Rev. John Wallace Moore and Rev. Samuel W. 
Moore, gave the pulpit as a memorial to her sister, Mrs. John 
Wallace Moore. Mr. and Mrs. Robin Davidson, great-uncle of 
Mr. Tom and Mr. Jo. G. Davidson, gave the pulpit sofa. The 
two oak chairs were provided by elders and deacons and in 
former days were head and foot rests for the coffin before the 
pulpit. The pulpit cushion and two chairs are gifts of Mrs. 
Andrew Stewart (nee Nannie Alexander) of Florida, through 
Mrs. D. I. Sample ; Misses Eugenia and Mattie McElroy gave the 
silver water goblet in memory of their parents. The piano near 
the pulpit was the gift of Mrs. Mary Arthur Willson of Balti- 
more, honoring her sister, Miss Hannah Arthur, long a devoted 
worker in the Covenant Church there on Union Square; it was 
received in September, 1937. The donors of the collection plates 
and of the old silver communion service are not known; the 
women of Hopewell furnished the individual communion service. 
Other gifts include : hymn board, call bell and manse walk — 
Miss Olive Wilson; picture of first seven churches of Meck- 
lenburg — Dr. J. B. Alexander; curtain for choir railing — Mr. 
Brown; service flag — Red Cross Auxiliary; tables for primary 
room — Ona Patterson Circle; table for Bible room — Miss Daisy 
Patterson; table for senior room — John E. McAuley, honoring 
his father; maps for Bible room and flower stand for church — 
Miss Bess Hunsuck of Charlotte ; pictures for Bible and primary 
rooms — Bible Class; the piano in the S. S. room — C. E. Society. 
Many of the furnishings of the modern Hopewell memorialize 



14 Data contributed by Mrs. Jo. G. Davidson. 

15 All donations reported are included below. 



34 Organization and Buildings 

the Davidson name. Col. E. L. Baxter Davidson provided the 
hard-wood floors, his sisters and the Woman's Auxiliary the 
carpets, while Miss Sallie and Miss Blandina were the chief 
donors of the pews, the drapery, and the completion of the 
building itself. Our plentiful supply of Psalms and Hymns and 
Gospel Hymns was also their benefaction, and Col. Baxter David- 
son with the help of our men built the massive wall. 

HOPEWELL GROUNDS 

The old entrance was from the Beatty's Ford Road on the 
north side of the olde st burying g round. 16 Around thj fLgrjve-; 

[yard was^a_he aped stone wall after the manner observed i n 
Scotland, it is said, and much set by in the associations of old 
residents. In 1928 the carelessly regarded stone was about to 
be used for building the hard surface highway then replacing 
the rough road that passed the church. Providentially just then 
Col. E. L. Baxter Davidson undertook the enclosing of the 
grounds, closed the old entrance and opened more convenient 
ones at north and south positions, and the church gave the stones 
for the construction of the massive walls that face the church 
and manse grounds, so saving them from the rock-crusher. They 
are all there in the new wall, together with sand and the many 
more donated and hauled by the Hopewell people. The white 
flints came from the river or from the house of Mr. Franklin A. 
Ritchie, three or four miles to the northeast. October 21, 1928, 
the cornerstone was laid by Col. Davidson after the pastor's 
sermon from Psalm 48:12-13, on "The Towers and Bulwarks of 
Zion." 

Mr. Walter G. Craven, a deacon living in Charlotte, has done 
much replacing walls where the old piles stood. Led by the 
Auxiliary, the people have labored to grade and lay off the 
grounds and beautify them with shrubs, trees and flowers. The 
stately trees so readily missed by home-comers have largely dis- 
appeared due to too close trimming followed by a prolonged dry 
period. One of them sheltered what many remember as the 
"hickory tree class" that remained outside when Sunday School 
was in session. 



16 Foote, op. tit., p. 200. 




SOME PASTORS OF HOPEWELL 

Rev. E. D. Brown Rev. W. E. McIlwain 

Rev. R. A. Miller Rev. R. D. Stimson Rev. J. C. Williams 

Rev. Chalmers Moore Rev. R. S. Burwell 



CHAPTER III 

THE SUCCESSION OF PASTORS 

In the years immediately following its organization Hope- 
well seems to have been grouped with Centre. Synod's minutes 
record that in 1765 the two churches called, in vain, Rev. 
McWhorter; in 1766 they called Rev. N. Kerr and in 1770 
Josiah Lewis, a "licensed candidate," but there is no record 
of an acceptance. When the congregation of Sugaw Creek 
called Rev. Samuel C. Caldwell, Hopewell united in the call, 
and he was ordained and installed as pastor of both churches 
February 21, 1792. 



1791-1806— REV. SAMUEL,, CRAIGHEAD CALDWELL 

During the time of Mr. CaloVwells ministry, the two sessions 
of the churches under his care, feeling the pressure that was 
upon them, formed a union for mutual help. The following 
paper reveals the spirit: 1 

May 15, 1793. The jgessions of Sugaw Creek and Hopewelj had a 
full meeting on the""centraT~ground,~aFTV[r. Mons. "Robinson's and 
entered into a number of resolutions, as laws for the government 
of both churches. 

NORTH CAROLINA, MECKLENBURG COUNTY, 
May \^}^Ym_ 

We, the Sessions of Sugar C reek; and Hopewell congregations, hav- 
ing two separate and "Sistincf churchesr"sessions and other officers 
for the peace, convenience, and well-ordering of each society, and 
all happily united under their present pastor, Samuel C. Caldw ell, 
yet need much mutual help froffi eacn" other in regard to our own 
weakness and mutual dependence, and also in regard to our mutual 
enemies from without. Therefore in order to make our union the 
more permanent, and to strengthen each other's hands in the bonds 
of unity and Christian friendship, have, this 15th day of May, 1793, 
met in a social manner, at the house of Mons. Robinson. Present, 
Robert Robinson, Sen., Hezek iah Alex ander, William Alexander, James 
Robinson, Isaac Alexancler, Thomas - Alexander, and Elijah Alexander, 
elders in Sugaw Creek. John McKnitt Alexander^ Robert Crocket, 
James Meek, James Henry7"~William Henderson, and Ezekial Alex - 
ajider, ehdej^Jn^JIapewell,. who after discussing generally several 
topics, proceeded to crloose Hezekiah Alexander chairman, and* Jflh_n 
McKjTJt£_Aj£x^ndej^_j^erk ; anoT do~agree to the following resolvesaSfl 
rules, whTchwe, eachfor himself, promise to observe. 

Then follow five resolutions respecting the management of 
the congregations, as it regards the support of the minister, 
inculcating punctuality and precision, and also respecting the 
division of the Presbytery of Orange into two presbyteries. 



1 Quoted in Foote, Sketches of N. C, pp. 210-212. 



36 Succession of Pastors 

Next, there are eight permanent laws and general rules for 
each Session. The first concerns the manner of bringing charges 
against a member of the church, that it "shall be written and 
signed by the complainant," and that previous to trial all 
mild means shall be used to settle the matter. 

2nd. As a church judicature we will not intermeddle with what 
belongs to the civil magistrate, either as an officer of State, or a 
minister of justice among the citizens. The line between the church 
and state being so fine, we know not how to draw it, therefore we 
leave it to Christian prudence and longer experience to determine. 

Other rules follow the Confession of Faith. 

Dr. Foote describes this union of the sessions as "productive 
of most happy consequences to the two congregations, par- 
ticularly during the struggle with French infidelity, and had the 
effect to preserve the spirit of Presbyterianism, and of sound 
principles, and free religion." The elders wished to separate 
political and ecclesiastical proceedings as completely as possible. 
All the difficulty probably arose from the circumstance that some 
of the elders were magistrates, and they feared that the two 
offices might become confused in the public mind. 

French infidelity and the great revival of 1800 had their effect 
on Hopewell, as is seen from its clerk's account, preserved by 
Drj^^^'^Sexander from a ina^miscript^ written by John 
McKnitt Alexander: 

The majority of them (the Hopewell people) felt themselves happy 
in him (Caldwell) as their teacher, and viewed themselves as being 
highly favored of their Creator in sending them such an earnest and 
zealous well-wisher of souls, to break the bread of life unto them. 
But there were a certain few, whom, though they appeared to be 
very willing to have the doctrines of the Gospel explained to them, 
yet to have the necessity of inward, practical and experimental relig- 
ion pressed upon them, and to be warned of the fatal consequences 
of a neglect thereof, in so warm and pathetic a manner as was 
customary for the Rev. S. C. Caldwell to do; this to them was very 
disagreeable; however, it was borne with some degree of quiet until 
May, 1802, when the late and glorious revival made its first public 
appearance in Hopewell. The loud cries of penitents, who were con- 
vinced of their guilt and danger, pleading for mercy, roused all their 
slumbering prejudices into wakeful activity. Little else but murmurs 
and reproaches could now be heard from them. Those loyal cries 
continuing occasionally to be heard, and frequently taking place 
under warm addresses, their worthy pastor bore equal, if not superior 
blame. Consequently their murmur against both the preacher and 
the penitents became incessant, accompanied with insidious and bitter 
opposition. This ill treatment the pastor bore with much patience for 



History of Hopewell Church 37 

several years; but at length, being grieved at heart with this con- 
tinued and increasing murmur, at the close of the year 1806 he with- 
drew from those sons of strife, left them to enjoy their silent Sab- 
baths, and betook himself to a more peaceful habitation. 2 

Data for the period following Caldwell's resignation until 
1818 is lacking; the Assembly minutes, 1789-1818, mention 
Hopewell only twice, indicating a vacancy there in 1809 and 
again in 1814. 3 

1818, September 14 — September 4, 1842 
REV. JOHN WILLIAMSON, D.D. 

Rev. John Williamson became joint pastor of Hopewell 
and Paw Creek, to serve twenty-four years, Hopewell's longest 
pastorate. 

Dr. Williamson 4 was the brother of Dr. Samuel Williamson, 
a president of Davidson College; their father and paternal 
grandfather were Presbyterian elders. Probably both boys 
were educated under the teaching of Rev. James Wallis and 
at South Carolina College. As was true of many Southern 
ministers, Dr. Williamson lived in the country and built his 
own house on the farm he bought, "an elegant brick dwelling" 
near Wilson Davidson's home, now belonging to elder Frank 
Patterson. There was not a manse in the presbytery at that 
time. 

He moved the first Hopewell_ C hurch bu ilding to his yard 
in 1831, and Mrs. Williamson established the l fijrs±_siibLQo]_for 
young wome n _ in that part of the country . The brick house 
was burned in 1883, but p_art of the oldch urch stil l stands in 
the ya rd now owned by Mr. Frank Pat terson. 

In 1829 Dr. Williamson reports no additions to Hopewell, 
but eighteen added to Paw Creek and baptized ; forty-eight 
infants were baptized. In 1831 Hopewell received twenty-nine 
new members, making a total of two hundred fifty on roll, 
and there were thirty-nine baptisms ; his post office was 
"Hopewell, N. C." The next year there were twenty-six addi- 



2 Alexand£r J _J&^fcgiLg £, pp. 4, 5. John McKnit t Al ex ander's lame nt over Mr. 
Caldw ell's resignation ma y be 7ound~in 3h7e ^_jAp_peno!iS 

3 ""For We^HrsFlTfty years of Hopewell's existence it was without a pastor 
for the greater part of the time." Framed card in the vestibule. That 
blank of half a century has by research been reduced to about thirty- 
eight years, viz.: 1754-1762, 1766-1786, 1807-1817. 

4 Data from Howe History of S. C, I, 610, contributed by Dr. Robert B. 
Woodworth, Burlington, W. Va. ; Shaw History of Davidson, p. 9. 




38 Succession of Pastors 

tions and thirty-two baptisms; the total membership was two 
hundred sixty-six. (Today it is one hundred ninety.) The 
total membership in 1833 was two hundred eighty; there were 
thirty-one new members and thirty-six baptisms; the_p_ost 
T office was "Alexandriana T N. C. " 

1843, April — December 31, 1855 

REV. HUGH B. CUNNINGHAM, D.D. 

Dr. Williamson's pastorate ended with his death September 
4, 1842 ; he was buried at Hopewell, as was his widow three 
years later. His successor was Dr. Hugh B. Cunningham, who 
became pastor in April, 1843. r> He was from Pennsylvania, 
an alumnus of Williams College and Columbia Theological 
Seminary, Class of 1839. He _married Dovev .Al exander, 
daughter ^ of Dr. M oses Winslow Alexande r, and Jjyfid a*L 
|l| < r AIexandriana, " whicb ^he rebuilt ; they had^o^^^enrf^ ~\gj \ 
Hopewell's oldest extanTTrecorcfs" begin wiui Dr. Cunningham's-^ 
pastorate ; since the same thing is true of Paw Creek, his other 
charge, it seems fair to attribute to him the credit of instituting 
regular sessional records. This oldest book is twelve-and-a-half 
by seven-and-a-half inches in size, of about 200 pages unnum- 
bered and not filled. Reading from the front, one finds Sessional 
Records from June 2, 1843 to April 8, 1857; turning the book 
over and upside down, Records of Congregational Meetings. The 
Sessional Records give many interesting details of the church's 
history during this period. 

That first session recorded was Rev. H. B. Cunningham, James 
Sample, R. D. Alexander, William A. Sample, D. Harry, clerk, 
William Monteith, and J. Montgomery. The meetings are mostly 
records of reception of members into the church by examination 
or by certificate. The minutes refer to the " Session Room " as 
the place of meeting. The unusual feature from present day 
viewpoint is such record as this, October 4, 18 44: "The follow- 
ing colored per sons after being examine d and baptized were 
admitted_to_church privileges,__ viz. Levia^Ella, jgroperjty_of Dr. 



5 Old Treasurer's Book, copied by Misses Elizabeth and May Davidson, 
shows: "Subscriptions for Mr. Cunningham for 1843, for nine months"; 
therefore we date his pastorate from April, 1843. 

His name is ever "H. B." Diligent effort and correspondence leave the 
"B" an initial only. Mr. Frank Sample thinks the "H" is for Hugh and 
that ruling elder Hugh C. Henderson, Mrs. W. A. Jamison's brother, was 
named for him. 



History of Hopewell Church 39 

Alexander, and Moses, property of Mrs. S. E. William 
son?' A^rSjirisi^ "Mr. T. W. McKnight and Miss Isabell 
L. AlexaMefT^ . examined were admitted to the communion 



the church, also Lucy a colored person, the property of Mrs 
Roscinda Wilson." December 5, 1845, "Five persons, three white 
and two colored appeared in session . . . examined as to their 
knowledge and piety were admitted to the communion of the 
church." September 15, 1848, a number of high names having 
been written, the record includes "also Charlotte, property of 
J. H. Kerns; Fanny, the property of G. (?) W. Alexander, JWork\ 
and Minerva, the property of the estate of Dr. M. W. Alexand er, J 
appeared . . . examined . . . admi t ted to the privileges _ of_the 
chur ch, the c o lored man W ork^ b eing first baptized." Like records 
constantly occur. When the war was over the language is changed 
slightly to suit new conditions, but the same kind of record con- 
tinues; e. g. "March 15, 1868, Miss Margaret Hampton and 
Sarah Caldwell (colored)" were received on examination, Rev. 
W. W. Pharr, moderator. 

Mr. Thomas A. Wilson having died for the Confederacy,, 
session honored his memory, February 28, 1862 ; April 24, 1863, 
it is recorded that "a_number of our church members are absen t 
in the army," and for that reason additional elders could not be 
elected. A vigorous protest to such position is recorded from 
Rev. S. C. Pharr, and a full answer thereto from the elders. 

Session decided an interesting case May 15, 1863, concerning 
baptism. "Mr. S. Sifford made application to have R. Miller's 
child baptized at his request, he being in the army though not 
a member of the church, though the mother was a member at 
the time of her death and Mr. and Mrs. Sifford who are raising 
the child becoming responsible. It was baptized." 

It is to the praise of God that Hopewell's ses sion was faith - 
f ul in discipl inejn the days before and after the war. Absence 
from worship, intemperance, neglect of giving, dancing, viola- 
tions of the seventh commandment, striking, profanity and other 
"unchristian conduct," were faithfully dealt with. Some were 
proceeded against in formal trial by the session with witnesses, 
advocate, and formal sentence; some, by personal interview; 
some by letter. The usual penalty was censure, suspension 
(limited or final) removal of name from communicant to non- 
communicant list or exclusion from fellowship. 

It is edifying that names of first importance, even elders, 
appear on the list of offenders, as well as names of slaves, but 




40 Succession of Pastors 

not once is there an indication of prejudice, unfairness, nor lack 
of courage. It was not an easy duty to serve as elder, often per- 
sons of high estate resisted or sulked, but it is reassuring to read 
of confession and repentance and restoration in almost all cases, 
satisfying evidence of real faith, real conversion, and of the 
mighty power of the grace of God. Here is the record of a slave — 
confession, repenting, restored ; and here of a master and man 
of first standing, humbling his pride, confessing his sin and 
seated again at the table of the Lord. Here are young people 
shown their error, mending their course and in long years of 
devoted service vouching the reality of their conversion by heart's 
obedience. Now and then the event proved the first profession of 
faith not genuine and a deliberate choice of the world the heart's 
decision against Christ. Happily such cases have been few. 

Dr. Cunningham's resignation as Hopewell's pastor was 
accepted by the session December 13, 1855, with a vote of nine 
to three; he is last mentioned in the records April 12, 1856. In 
1859 he was in Charleston, S. C, as editor of The Presbyterian, 
Rev. S. C. Pharr having succeeded him at Hopewell. He was 
president of Oglethorpe University 1868-1870 and died in Ohio 
in 1877, aged seventy-five. 

Between the resignation of Dr. Cunningham in 1855 and the 
coming of Dr. Pharr in 1857, Hopewell was served by Rev. 
Samuel Williamson, D.D., brother of the former pastor, John 
Williamson, and president of Davidson for a short time. 

1857, August 25 — May 25, 1866 

REV./-SAMUEL CALDWELL PHARjj 6 

Elder T. W. Stewart occupies his former home. He was son 
of Rev. W. S. Pharr and Jane Caldwell, therefore grandson of 
John McKnitt Ale xander, born near Sugaw Creek Church, 
March 19, 1825, graduated from Davidson at the age of fifteen, 
studied at Princeton and graduated from Union Seminary, 1848. 
Concord Presbytery ordained him pastor of Thyatira and Frank- 
lin, North Carolina, 1867-1873. In 1874 he joined the Methodist 
conference. 



6 Union Seminary Catalogue p. 74. No. 215. 

r Rev. Samuel Caldwell Pharr's daughter, Cynthia, now Mrs. James Pat 
"T-'Garner, 801 North Pine St., Charlotte, and her sister, Mrs. Maggie 
' Morrison, who was born in her father's home in Hopewell, gave data; 
Congregational Records. 



History of Hopewell Church 41 

August 5, 1856, Colonel B. W. Alexander, F. M. Kerns and 
E. C. Davidson were named a committee "to secure a parsonage 
for Hopewell Church." J. A. Wilson, A. R. Henderson, J. R. 
Alexander, A. A. Alexander and Robert Henderson, Jr., were 
appointed "to buy and fit up the parsonage." Rev. Mr. Humph- 
ries was written to to come immediately and commence preaching. 
Dr. B. S. Alexander, Dr. W. S. M. Davidson, J. F. Harry, and 
H. F. McKnight were a committee to take up subscriptions for 
the church. The trustees of the Davidson fund were ordered to 
pay to "the treasurer of the Congregation," $40.00 as the con- 
tingent fund to be appropriated by order of the session. Dr. 
Williamson moderated session meetings, August 24 and Sep- 
tember 5, 1856, probably as supply. 

August 25, 1857, the congregation "met for congregational 
business to elect a pastor." Rev. S. C. Pharr, D.D., was elected 
at a salary of $800.00; A. B. Davidson, Colonel B. W. Alexander, 
and J. R. Davidson were appointed to prepare the call, $300.00 
to come from the Davidson fund. The trustees were ordered to 
report annually to the congregation the state of the funds in 
their hands. E. C. Davidson, R. B. Monteith, and J. F. McCoy 
were appointed to raise the salary. 

September 19, 1859, J. F. Harry, J. R. Davidson, Andrew A. 
Alexander and F. A. Wilson were elected elders; and A. M. 
Barry, J. F. McCoy, J. D. Kerns, and C. F. Campbell were elected 
deacons. The first three new deacons were directed "to distribute 
seats to persons who have not yet been provided with seats." 

These first three deacons-elect refusing to accept, on Novem- 
ber 24, 1859, R. B. Monteith, W. B. Harry, and John M. Hous- 
ton, were elected deacons. February 3, 1860, "A. B. Davidson 
was elected agent and treasurer of the congregation to take 
charge of the Trust Fund and to invest it." 

Paw Creek asked, September, 1864, and got a third of Rev. 
S. C. Pharr's time. 

October 31, 1865, J. M. Houston, R. F. Blythe, J. D. Kerns, 
and A. A. Alexander were elected elders; and J. N. Blythe, 
D. P. Sample, J. S. Henderson, and Jas. M. Wilson, deacons. The 
deacons-elect declined to serve, so February 1, 1866, John Simp- 
son, C. N. Blythe, S. J. McElroy, and J. A. Wilson, were elected. 
March 18, the elders-elect and John Simpson, and J. A. Wilson, 
deacons-elect, were ordained. 



42 Succession of Pastors 

In 1866, Hopewell, vacant, reported two hundred nineteen 
members ; Mallard Creek, two hundred twenty-three ; Rocky- 
River, three hundred eighty-three; Steele Creek, three hundred 
nine; Ramah, one hundred twelve. 

May 12, 1867, "it was agreed that we employ a minister of 
the gospel as a supply for twelve months." Here nine leaves 
have been cut out, 1867-1880. 

Mrs. Garner has an item of her father's salary yet uncol- 
lected. It reads : "It is hereby certified that The Confederate 
States of America are indebted unto Rev. S. C. Pharr or assign 
in the sum of fifty dollars, etc., etc., 7% after May 1, 1863, No. 
2745 July 30, 1863." 

1867, November 9 — April 10, 1874 
REV. JOHN CUNNINGHAM WILLIAMS 

(March 15, 1819— December 22, 1874) 7 

The first m anse was built and occupied by him, now Mr. 
Andrew R. Henderson's home. The land was given by Robin 
rjLavid&oil and the congregation built the house at a cost of 
$3,000. Rev. J. C. Williams, the youngest son of Leydal 
Williams, Esq., was born near Laurens C. H., S. C. When in 
his tenth year his father removed to Abbeville district, within 
half a mile of Due West. In February of that year* he began 
the study of Latin as a pupil of Rev. John S. Pressly of the 
Associate Reformed Church, who for many years taught there 
a classical school which eventually grew into Erskine College, 
the seat and center of education for that whole denomina- 
tion in the South. In April, 1839, J. C. Williams entered Athens 
College, Georgia, for one session. In January, 1840, he entered 
Erskine College and in 1842 he was graduated, one of seven 
members — all ministers — in the first class of that institution. 
The last year in college he made a public profession of his 
faith in Christ, and was baptized. In May, 1843, he began his 
theological studies under Rev. Hugh Dickson and Rev. W. H. 
Barr, D.D., as a candidate for the ministry under the care 
of the presbytery of South Carolina, and on the 27th of April 
he, together with James Gibert, Edmund Anderson, and 
C. B. Stewart, was licensed to preach the Gospel. July 2, 



Data from Mcllwain, Historical Sketch of Mecklenburg, pp. 57, 58; Rev. 
John Douglas, March 18, 1875. 



History of Hopewell Church 43 

1844, Mr. Williams was united in marriage with Miss Eliza- 
beth A. R. Chiles, a niece of Mrs. Hugh Dickson whom she 
and Mr. Dickson had adopted and reared as an only daughter. 
June, 1847, he was ordained and installed pastor of Green- 
ville Church, so long and faithfully served by Rev. Hugh 
Dickson. 

In the fall of 1867 he made his first visit to Hopewell 
Church, North Carolina, and preached for them a few weeks. 
In October, 1868, he united with Concord Presbytery, and 
was installed October 17th, 1868. He won the esteem and 
confidence of the entire congregation. He was a shepherd 
whose voice his sheep soon learned to love. They harmoniously 
united on him, and were ready to cooperate with him in every 
wise measure he recommended for the advancement of the 
Redeemer's Kingdom. His labors were not only appreciated 
but greatly blessed in the building up of the Hopewell Church. 
Prominent features of his character were sincerity and 
integrity of heart, accompanied with genuine humility — 
usually more ready to receive counsel than to give it, and 
showing more deference for the opinions of others than per- 
tinacity in maintaining and enforcing his own. He was warm 
and earnest in his pulpit ministrations, especially in his appeals 
to the unconverted. His discourses were marked by sense and 
in strict accordance with the "truth as it is in Jesus." To his 
family his name is as ointment poured out — a sweet smell- 
ing savor. He still lives in their hearts, and will live. From 
his apparent strength and vigor of constitution we might have 
thought he would have continued with us for many years 
(longer. In the month of July, 1873, in the pulpit, and in his 
usual health, just before he had risen to announce his text, 
»he was suddenly stricken down with paralysis in the presence 
of his devoted congregation, and they thought death had 
then done its fatal work. His sermon for that day was on 
Psalm XIX, 8: "The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing 
the heart." But the lips were spared for more than a year, 
and he so far recovered as to be able to converse intelligently, 
to move about with the aid of his staff, and occasionally ride 
to church. This partial recovery, however, was a respite which 
only excited hopes never to be realized. After a long season of 
watching and waiting the end came. At Davidson College, 
where he had only recently removed, he suddenly passed 



44 Succession of Pastors 

away; and there his body was buried, later to be interred at 
Hopewell. He died December 22, 1874, in the fifty-sixth year 
of his age and the thirtieth year of his ministry. Two sons and 
two daughters survived him. 

1874, April 17 — August 15, 1875 

REV. JOHN DOUGLAS 8 

The successor to Mr. Williams was an alumnus of South 
Carolina University, and of Columbia Seminary, 1835, and 
in the Old School-New School division of 1838, he served with 
Dr. George Howe of the faculty and others on the commit- 
tee that effected the reunion in the synod of South Carolina 
and Georgia. During the war he is mentioned as preaching 
to the soldiers on James Island. From 1866 to 1879 he was 
pastor of Steele Creek. 

1875, June 18 — December 1, 1881 
REV. WILLIAM ERSKINE McILWAIN, D.D. 9 

This the first pastorate of this truly great man of God is 
remembered by two of his works: originating H opewell Ac ad- 
emy, from which issued ministers, missionaries anol_thirty- 
two doctors; and starting the Williams Memorial Church; 
not to mention his compelling influence in arousing the synod 
of N. C. to her great home missions and orphans work. He 
lived in the first manse, was trustee of Davidson for years, 
and wrote pamphlets and booklets of value. 

Rev. William E. Mcllwain was a student at Washington 
and Lee University and Erskine College, and graduated from 
Columbia Seminary, May, 1875. He was originally a member 
of Six Mile Creek Church, South Carolina; transferred his 
membership to Lexington, Virginia and thence to Providence 
Church, Mecklenburg County, North Carolina. He was 
received as a candidate for the ministry by the Presbytery of 
Mecklenburg at Sugaw Creek Church, April, 1873, and was 
licensed at the First Church of Charlotte, May 24, 1874. 
Immediately after, he was engaged by Rev. John C. Williams, 
pastor of Hopewell Church, to serve this church during vaca- 



8 Louis A. LaMotte, Colored Light, pp. 68, 75, 76, 140, 298, 347. 

9 Taken from pamphlet, Historical Sketch of the Presbytery of Mecklenburg 
by Rev. William E. Mcllwain, pages 53-58. 



History of Hopewell Church 45 

tion from the seminary. While at the seminary he received 
and acce pted a call from Hopewell Church, and in June, 1875, 
was ordained and installed the same day as pastor. This 
relation continued until 1881, when failing health compelled 
a dissolution. In December, 1881, he was elected evangelist 
of the presbytery. 

The two selections which follow are taken from the writ- 
ings of Dr. Mcllwain after he had left Hopewell ; they give 
a valuable retrospective estimate of his work here. 

"AMONG THE CHURCHES" 10 

This is the day of rapid transit. I left Pensacola, Florida, at noon on 
Monday, after the 3rd Sabbath of August, 1896 (?) and after traversing 
the states of Alabama, Georgia, and South Carolina, arrived in Charlotte, 
North Carolina, for breakfast on Tuesday morning. On Tuesday evening I 
drove out twelve miles on the Beatty's Ford Road, which leads in the 
direction of Davidson College. Here I found myself on familiar ground, for 
here is located that v^er^ble_^£yolutionary church, kn own as Hopewell. 
Here I was first privileged to preach the gospel as a licentiate of the 
Presbytery of Mecklenburg supplying, during my vacation from the sem- 
inary, the pulpit of Rev. J. C. Williams, then an invalid. In June of the 
following year I returned to this church and served it as my first pastorate. 
These were busy years, the territory was large, eight or ten miles square. 
The country was thickly populated and the great mass of the people were 
members or adherents of the Presbyterian Church and therefore dependent 
upon it for pastoral care. There are three Presbyterian churches occupy- 
ing this territory today, and still the Hopewell field is one of the largest 
in the Presbytery, and it is a source of great pleasure to me to know that 
this church, which has outlived a century, shows no sign of disorganiza- 
tion. Injb he last twenty years i t has contributed about two hundred mem - 
bers to aid in the formation of two new churches, Huntersville and 



Williams Memorial, organizeoTwithin its original territory and transferred 
b"y~cerHficaIe~many members to our two churches in Charlotte, to States- 
ville, Davidson, and other churches. I remember that seventy m embers wer e 
transferred in one day to form the Williams _Church_, yet after such unusual 
losses it reported last spring eight elders, eight deacons, one hundred and 
sixty-one in the Sabbath school and two hundred and fifty-six members. 
Since the spring meeting of Presbytery, under the earnest preaching of 
Rev. W. M. Black, Synod's evangelist, there had been a precious season of 
grace resulting in the addition of sixty or seventy new members so that 
at present it has over three hundred members. And not only has this old 
country church become a mother of churches, but a mother of ministers 
and missionary_labors. If I mistake not this church has more represen- 
tatives on the foreign field than all the other churches of Presbytery com- 



10 Mrs. Tenney's Scrap Book of North Carolina, supposedly by Rev. William 
E. Mcllwain, for The North Carolina Presbyterian. 



46 Succession of Pastors 

bined, and I am happy to learn that more of her sons and daughters are 
seeking the ministry and the missionary service. Years jigo this chu rch 
|built an_academy^ establ ished a __ciasgical^_school, and m^ inta^ed__jt_for 
|yearjatja£ge__exp_ense. This school is still doing good service under the 
efficient management of Mr^^L^j^Glasgow. At one time under control of 
Professor H. A. Grey it had seven representatives at Davidson College. 
During my brief visit I learned that Rev. R. D. Stimson, the pastor, is 
faithfully and efficiently serving this church and is greatly beloved by his 
people. 

"HOPEWELL CHURCH" 11 

At the organization of the Presbytery in 1869 this church had one hun- 
dred and sixty-three members, and when taken charge of by the writer 
in June, 1875, it had only one hundred and sixty-five. But I would have 
none to infer from this that the pastorate of Rev. J. C. Williams was an 
unfruitful one; for it was anything else. It proved a great blessing to the 
church. The apparent want of growth is due to the large number of deaths 
and removals. Brother Williams, and others before, had labored faithfully 
in this old historic church; and the writer was privileged to "enter into 
their labors," as they had entered into the labors of others. "One soweth, 
and another reapeth." I was ordained and installed pastor of this church, 
June 18, 1875. During that year there was no special interest manifested — 
only two members were received on examination and four on certificate. 
But in 1876 a more abundant harvest was gathered. Twenty-two were 
received on examination and thirteen on certificate. In 1877 thirty were 
received on examination and five on certificate. In 1878 thirty-three were 
received on examination and four on certificate. In 1879 six were received 
on examination and seven on certificate. In 1880 fifteen were received on 
examination and three on certificate. In 1883 thirty-three were received 
on examination and eight on certificate. To the church during these six and 
one-half years one hundred and eighty-five members were added, one hun- 
dred and thirty-two on examination and fifty-three on certificate. There were 
a large number of young persons in the congregation, and these the pastor 
made it his duty to visit in private, and to beseech them to be reconciled 
to God and to confess Christ openly, at the approaching communion season, 
if not earlier. TJje j se_cjmimjinjpj!_jne : e^^ year, 

usually began on Friday, and never extended beyond Sabbath eve ning. 
In these meetings he was usually assisted by neighboring pastors — Rev. 
W. W. Pharr, Rev. E. H. Chester, Rev. G. L. Cook, and others. In August, 
1877, he was assisted by Rev. J. B. Mack and Rev. J. H. Thornwell, when 
nineteen persons were received on examination, ten of whom were young 
men. 

At the last communion season, in the fall of 1881, the pastor was 
assisted by Rev. F. L. Leeper, then of Fort Mill, South Carolina, when 
nineteen members were received. The church now had two hundred and 



31 Taken from pamphlet Historical Sketch of Mecklenburg Presbytery, by 
Rev. William E. Mcllwain, pages 32-33-34. 



History of Hopewell Church 47 

eighty-three, having made a net gain of one hundred and eighteen mem- 
bers in six and one-half years. The church advanced in benevolences from 
$120 to more than $300. 

X A_classical school was e stab jishedji._LS78 J membe rs o f_the congre gatio n 
pledging $800 f or its support . In 1880 Mr. H. A. Grey, then an elder in 
Sugaw Creek Church, became principal, and he made this school a decided 
success. A new academy has been built very near the church, at a cost 
of about $500 and with increased accommodations the school seems to be 
growing in favor and efficiency. This school had seven representatives 
at Davidson College last year (1883), and fully as many more are in 
process of training for that institution. During the pastorate of Rev. J. _C. 
Williams the manse was built at the cost of about $3,000; and during the 
next pastorate the value of the church property was increased by the 
placing of a slate roof upon the church, th e building of jthe _ academ y and 
William s_ Chapel. Rev. F. L. Leeper became pastor, January 1, 1882, and 
has already been blessed in his work. The church now has nine elders, nine 
deacons, three hundred and eleven members; and received in 1882, forty-one 
members; thirty-seven on examination and four on certificate. Rev. F. L. 
Leeper just before leaving this church to engage in evangelistic work in 
Nashville Presbytery, was permitted to receive a number of young people 
into the church. 

1882, January 1 — August 3, 1884 

REV. FRANKLIN LEONIDAS LEEPER 

(1846-1935) 

He came to Hopewell from Fort Mill, South Carolina, and 
preached most acceptably at the fall communion season, when 
nineteen members were added. 

A committee was named — J. L. Parks, H. A. Grey, E. A. 
Sample, R. S. Barnett, and D. F. Dixon — to find a successor 
to Dr. Mcllwain. November 27, 1881, this committee 
submitted the name of Rev. F. L. Leeper and he was elected. 
The same day Professor Grey, Dr. D. A. Sample, and 
William Caldwell were made elders; and J. L. Parks, W. A. 
Jamison, and D. R. Harry, deacons. The salary for the new 
pastor was set at $950 but as only $714 was subscribed, four 
assistants were named for the four deacons, and a thorough 
canvass was ordered. As even then only $880 was subscribed, 
Mr. Leeper was called at $800 a year with the use of the par- 
sonage. No meeting is recorded in 1882 and 1883. The next 
one, June 29, 1884, was held to receive Mr. Leeper's resigna- 
tion of June 22, in which he praised Hopewell as "an invit- 
ing field, a strong, grand, old church, its people trained from 



48 Succession of Pastors 

earliest childhood to love the church and to enjoy the sanctu- 
ary privileges." He made an earnest plea for the unchurched 
elsewhere whose need was calling him away to Nashville 
Presbytery as evangelist. Mr. Leeper's last mention at Hope- 
well was August 1, 1884. His later ministry was within the 
bounds of Nashville Presbytery, where the writer knew him, 
1910-1915. He retired 1919, settled at McMinnville, preach- 
ing and supplying as doors opened. He died January 15, 1935, 
and was buried in McMinnville with Masonic rites. He was 
a good man and retained vigor of mind and body and a youth- 
ful spirit to the last. He was of deep convictions and earnest 
piety. 

In Mr. Leeper's first year, there occurred a_ j reyjyjl which 
.hgjdgacribed in_a letter to his predecessor, Rev. Dr. Mcllwain. 
The methods then used would produce results today. 

"It was about the first of January, 1882, that I entered upon the 
pastorate of this church. Early in the spring, in company with the 
/elders, each in his ward, a round of pastoral visits were begun, partly, 
that the new pastor might get acquainted with the people, and they 
with him, and also as a means of spiritual instruction. These visits 
were purely pastoral, and at the beginning of them it was announced 
from the pulpit that they would be followed by extra religious 
/services. An hour was spent at each house; the families were gath- 
ered, a portion of Scripture was read and expounded, and the visit 
mas invariably closed with a prayer. Thus about two months of 
/earnest preaching from house to house was employed as a prepara- 
tion for the series of meetings to follow; but only a few visits were 
(made until it became evident to pastor and elder that God's spirit 
was working with them applying the word. Some of the sweetest 
'experiences of God's nearness and love were enjoyed by the pastor 
in these family gatherings. Their influence on the congregation was 
seen in the slow but steady increase of the attendance upon public 
worship, and in the earnest attention given to the Word preached. 
As the season for our summer communion approached, a deep earnest- 
ness of expectation became more and more manifest, especially among 
the more spiritual. Brother Walter W. Pharr came to assist me, and 
from the very beginning the preaching was in demonstration of the 
Spirit. When the Sabbath of communion came, such was the tide of 
interest we felt constrained to continue the meeting. For more than 
two weeks this aged servant of Christ continued, with occasional 
help, to preach morning and night to congregations which filled both 
body and galleries of the church. Brother Jas. L. Williams, in spite 
of bodily infirmities, preached with power in the middle of the meet- 
ing, and Dr. Mattoon preached the closing sermons. One of the pleas- 
ant features of this meeting was the l arge congregation s_o f col ored 
people who_came .night after night. The singing of these vast assem- 



History of Hopewell Church 49 

blies as they were moved by the Spirit and out of their full hearts 
offered their tributes of praise will never be forgotten by those who 
heard it; yet there were no ebullitions of excitement, save only by 
one poor colored woman on one single night of the meeting. Excite- 
ment there was, but it was that of men powerfully moved by great 
ideas and concerned about great issues. No other instrumentality 
was used save that appointed by our King — singing, prayer, and 
preaching. The constant care of the session was not to persuade 
persons to join the church, but to come to Christ. Whenever the doors 
were opened a clear statement of what was expected of church 
members was made, and all warned against hasty action. The results 
of this meeting will rest as a blessing on this church as long as 
time lasts, and only be gathered in a full harvest in eternity. All 
dissensions melted before the rays of the "Sun of Righteousness," 
and hearts were bound in love to each other and to the church. There 
were added t o__th^_church^thi rty-three on j e jtaminat ipn__a iid_ one_ sus_- 
pended member restored , thus bringing up our roll to more than three 
hundred members. To God be all the glory, for from Him came all 
the blessings. 12 

1884, August 1 — October 19, 1885 

VACANT 

The corresponding committee submitted, October 12, 1884, 
the names of Rev. D. L. Wilson, Rev. J. L. Williamson, Rev. 
M. R. Kirkpatrick, Rev. L. R. McCormick, and Rev. Roger 
Martin. A vote showed seventy-six for Mr. McCormick, forty- 
seven for Mr. Martin. Unanimous vote for Mr. McCormick 
was lost by one. The deacons had raised only $536 for the 
salary by November 2, got it up to $604 in another week, but 
owed the former pastor a balance for 1883 and for 1884, 
$164 and $69.62, respectively, and $16.50 due the sexton. 
Rev. L. A. McCormick declined the call. So did Rev. W. B. 
Arrowood, December 14, and Rev. J. L. Williamson; Rev. 
A. G. Buckner was elected pastor, January 11, 1885, at $800 
a year, but he declined. In the interim Dr. W. E. Mcllwain 
was engaged to supply, February 1, 1885. 

1885, October 19 — January 18, 1891 

REV. ROBERT ALEXANDER MILLER 

Rev. R. A. Miller, elected April 19, 1885, was not until 
October 9, 1885, given the call by Presbytery. May 10, 1885, 
Williams Church obtained his services on two Sabbaths a 



12 Quoted by Mcllwain, op. cit., pp. 46-48. 



50 Succession of Pastors 

month, one at morning hour, one in the afternoon with pro- 
portionate part of the salary. After repeated efforts a salary 
of $824.25 was subscribed. 

Dr. Miller was the last pastor to live in the first ma nse. 
It was sold, a nd six acres and a house acr oss the highway 
from_the churc h were bought from Mr. J. W. Sample for 
the manse. The "ell" of that house, originally built by Mr. 
Lee Hunter, stands now nearby. 

Minutes of January, 1887, show the pastor's salary reduced 
from $800 to $700 by vote of 21 to 8, pastor agreeing pro- 
vided he be given a month in the summer for vacation. The 
church was in debt — John W. Moore had advanced $128.47, 
Rev. E. A. Sample for services was due $17 and S. K. Potts 
for repairing the parsonage, $39.12. November 29, 1888, the 
deacons tried to raise the $185 owed, but received only 
$21.00 cash and $42.00 promised. In the light of these trans- 
actions the faulty method of financing is plain — to attend 
church was to be taxed, to stay away was to escape the 
burden. The modern every-member-canvass and teaching of 
stewardship is better. It was decided, November 29, 1888, 
to dispose of the parsonage and to procure a new one more 
convenient to the church. R. S. Barnett, Dr. Craven, D. I. 
Sample, J. T. Kerns, and J. N. Patterson were the commit- 
tee for this and to pay the debts due. But the end of the year 
found the debt unpaid and grown bigger, and the pastor 
minus $237.09 on salary already reduced to $700.00. 

A peculiar, unpresbyterian form of government prevailed 
in which session and deacons were swallowed up in the 
congregational meeting, over which rarely a pastor but 
usually an elder or other layman presided. Such meetings 
gave directions to session and deacons and determined the 
affairs of the church. The records of these meetings 1843- 
1920 throw light on the state of the church in many ways. 
For one thing, they show by contrast the worth of that form 
of church government we have in the present constitution. 
In one year, 1891, fifteen such congregational meetings were 
held! 

1889 began with congregational meetings, January 6, and 
February 11, wrestling with debt and pastor's salary $182 
in arrears, and "after a good deal of talk and confusion the 
congregation adjourned," J. L. Parks, in the chair, W. D. 



History of Hopewell Church 51 

Harry, secretary pro tern ; and creditors left waiting. October 
5, a bank note was added to the obligations. "Those present" 
were again waited on and $73 was promised ; but on Febru- 
ary 2, 1890, the meeting was concerned with the same 
deficiency, and even the subscription list was short; there 
was an "old debt" and a new deficiency, and a resolution 
passed "that the deficiency be made up . . . adjourned sine 
die." This was easy financing ! 

Two new deacons were elected, October 19, 1890: J. A. 
Kerns and W. M. Vance. Rev. R. A. Miller resigned Janu- 
ary 18, 1891, and J. A. Wilson, R. S. Barnett, and J. L. Parks 
were commissioned to find a new pastor. Mr. Miller's salary 
was not fully paid for 1889, and $186.15 was past due for 
his last year; yet the committee went bravely to work to 
find his successor. "The balance due on the bank note was 
made up by those present . . . Steps were taken, February 
1, 1891, to purchase the J. W. Sample house and lot for a 
parsonage" and W. A. Jamison, Dr. J. S. Abernathy and 
W. A. Alexander were appointed to handle the matter. The 
deacons were the next week substituted for this committee 
and ordered to raise $100 for initial payment; the deacons 
went right to work and reported $19.50 secured. On Febru- 
ary 26, the trustees, J. N. Patterson, J. A. Wilson, and W. D. 
/Harry, were directed to "get into their possession all the 
papers relating to the church property and have them entered 
on the congregational records." 

The purchase of the manse was then committed to them, 
the money to be borrowed. 

1891, the same day, it was "ordered that the yard in front 

(of the church shall not in the future be used as a burying 
ground, except in the case of W I _JD i _^J^xan_der," W. A. 
Jamison and J. A. Wilson being appointed to confer with 
him about the matter. 

The congregation's meeting, March 28, 1891, elected Rev. 
B. P. Reid as pastor, and "it was ordered that the deacons 
proceed at once to make up a salary for the pastor-elect." 
The past due salary, $107.30, was a worry, and again, "those 
present" were waited on for 1889 dues to the pastor; $11.75 
cash and $8.10 promised, resulted; and an order to the 
deacons that they continue their efforts, May 17, $20 was 
raised from "those present" to pay on the 1889 salary. 



52 Succession of Pastors 

A vote taken, June 14, 1891, resulted in the election of 
Rev. C. Miller as pastor without nomination. Others named 
on ballots were Rev. J. R. McAlpine and Rev. J. B. Cochran. 
Exconsuetudine, "the deacons waited on those present" — 
seventy-nine voted — and reported $5.00 subscribed for salary. 
For_jthe^fir^Ljtime_jtnenl^ is made of "evejnng__s^rvices,'' 
and of "Sab b^th_SeJapj)l_ library" to which $10 was voted. 
Rev. C. Miller having declined the call and salary of $750, 
on August 2, Rev. J. B. Cochran was elected in a ballot 
that included the names of Rev. Messrs. F. L. Leeper, J. L. 
Williamson, and F. D. Hunt, and $750 and "the m anse " for 
the first time so called, was offered him. The meeting 
"ordered that we hold a congregational meeting each year 
on the last Saturday of December to make a full settlement 
with our pastor." Modern deacons have discarded even the 
individual subscription payable at the end of the year as 
too uncertain, and have discarded the calendar year as less 
suitable than the church year beginning April 1. Subscrip- 
tions payable weekly are Scriptural and more easily paid 
and more surely collected. 

The call having been declined by Mr. Cochran, on August 
25, Rev. Chalmers Moore was unanimously elected pastor 
with a salary of $900 and the manse. 

1891, August 30 — November 11, 1894 

REV. CHALMERS MOORE 13 

He was born in Franklin, North Carolina, graduated at 
Davidson; entered Columbia Seminary, graduated at Union 
with the class that entered 1885-1886, served Old Street 
Church, Petersburg, Virginia, 1887-1888; Laurinburg, North 
Carolina, 1889-1891. Leaving Hopewell he was supply at 
Bryson City group, 1895-1896; pastor Heath Springs, Liberty 
Hill and Calvin, South Carolina, 1897-1900. He died at Heath 
Springs, South Carolina, March 16, 1900. 

He lived in the sec ond manse . The old manse having been 
sold for $1700, "the renting of the New Church property 
until October next" was left to the trustees. From Mr. 
Moore's pastorate a more Presbyterian form of procedure 
was inaugurated with regard to congregational meetings, and 



13 Union Semina'ry Catalogue, No. 780. 



History of Hopewell Church 53 

the session emerged as the constitutional authority. But the 
salary fell behind from the first, and the only congregational 
meeting in 1893 was concerned therewith. On November 4, 
1894, Mr. Moore resigned, the salary being 50% unpaid. 

Sessior^April 2, 1893, "consented to allow an or gan to 
be placed_^n^h^_cjiurch, and Miss Minnie Harry was 
appointed organist." 

1894, December 23 — January 31, 1903 
REV. ROBERT DELANSON STIMSON 14 

R. D. Stimson was born in Statesville, April 23, 1849 ; 
Davidson A.B. ; entered Union Seminary, 1874, graduated; 
East Hanover Presbytery ordained him November 27, 1877, 
as pastor of Homes Church, North Hampton County, Vir- 
ginia; stated supply, Belle Haven till 1891; pastor at Col- 
lierstown, Rockbridge County, Virginia, 1891-1894. Leaving 
Hopewell he supplied Climax, Attapulgus, Donaldsonville 
and Blakely, Georgia, 1907-1908; Ingleside and Panthers- 
ville, 1908-1910, till his death there June 4, 1910. He was 
much loved at Hopewell, is often spoken of to this day, as 
is his son, Rev. Robert Moreton Stimson, now pastor of 
Second Church, Chattanooga, Tenn. 

R. D. Stimson lived in the second manse ; held Sabbath 
School at the Davidson School house in the afternoon and 
preached there monthly. Wednesday afternoon he held 
prayer meetings in homes in rotation. 

A peculiar situation arose December 9, when a congre- 
gational meeting was held, Rev. J. L. Williamson, presid- 
ing; Rev. R. D. Stimson was nominated for full time receiv- 
ing twenty-four votes, and Rev. Jonas Barclay for half time 
received twenty-five votes; and "the deacons were ordered 
to canvass the congregation with two lists" for a decision. 
They secured only $405 and "those present" brought the 
total to $495. Facing the stalemate the congregational meet- 
ing of December 23, 1894, "offered $500 to some minister 
as a supply" and Mr. Stimson was elected supply; March 
22, 1896, he was called as pastor, salary $500 and manse. 
Congregational meetings ceased for five years. Mr. J. M. 
Sample and Mr. W. D. Harry were chosen elders, January 



14 Ibid., No. 550, 1458. 



54 Succession of Pastors 

6, 1901, with J. M. Underwood, H. F. Barnett, and M. Sample, 
Jr., elected deacons. The enlarged diaco nat e, that N ovember 
17, 1901 , put over "byjU^xg ajnajority the envelope system " 
of_fi nance. 

A year later, December 7, 1902, Mr. Stimson resigned, 
effective the last of January, 1903. Three-fifths of the year's 
salary was unpaid in spite of the envelope system adopted, 
and in spite of the people's devotion to him and to Mrs. 
Stimson, so cordially expressed in resolutions drawn up by 
J. A. Wilson. The congregation soon after Mr. Stimson's 
leaving borrowed and paid in full the money due him. 

One defect in that defective system was that salaries were 
subscribed not "for the pastor," but "for the Rev. Mr. 
So-and-So while pastor" and this was subject to change as 
the particular individual might change or the people change 
towards him. March 1, 1903, the deacons reported their 
effort as unsuccessful because "many members refused to 
subscribe until they knew who the pastor is to be." These 
subscriptions were virtually contingent upon the variable 
feelings of subscribers and permanency was unattainable. 
In such case a congregation's call always rested upon an 
implied "if." "A motion prevailed that each subscriber to 
the former pastor's salary pay a proportionate part of his 
subscription to pay for what preaching we may be able to 
get until we get a regular supply." Rev. J. J. Harre U, D.D... 
Jujq£___14j_JJHI3_^ moderated a congregational meeting that 
called Rev. A. J. Crane, at $550 and the manse. He declined 
the call at that salary and asked for $100 more. Mr. Samuel 
W. Moore moderated a meeting in July that acceded to this; 
but Mr. Crane's church would not release him. 

1903, December 13 — July 30, 1904 

REV. FRANKLIN PIERCE RAMSAY, Ph.D. 

A sound scholar served Hopewell that half year. He was of 
Davidson, A.B., 1879 ; A.M., 1885 ; Ph.D., University of Chicago, 
1903; president Fredericksburg College, Virginia, 1898-1900; 
and of Oxford College, Alabama, 1900-1901. He left Hopewell 
to be president of King College, Bristol, 1904-1907; pro- 
fessor of English, Southwestern Presbyterian University, 
Clarksville, Tennessee, 1907-1908; professor of Bible, Univer- 



History of Hopewell Church 55 

sity of Omaha, 1910-1915; and Tulsa University 1915-1916; 
Lenox College, 1916-1917. He wrote a sound and scholarly 
book on The Virgin Birth, published by Revell Co., 1926. 

His salary was $700 and the manse. The membership was 
then three hundred and four. Steps were taken to build a new 
manse and the estimated cost advanced to $1500 as over against 
the earlier $600 and $700. A proposal to use "the Davidson 
legacy" for building was ruled out. J. E. Miller took the con- 
tract for $1575 to be done by September 1, 1904 ; $1000 loan 
with the Davidson Fund as collateral was authorized. The 
old manse was torn down an d the pr esent, the third, house wa s 
built under Dr. Ramsay's supervision. In the midst of it all 
came, July 28, 1904, the unexpected resignation of Dr. Ramsay 
to accept the presidency of King College, Bristol. He had served 
six months and had not been installed. 

1904, October 9 — October 6, 1907 
REV. EDWARD DOUGLAS BROWN, D.D. 

Rev. E. D.^Brown, Rev. J. R. Dorritee, and Rev. Charles A. 
Batchford were before the meeting of October 9, 1904. Mr. 
Brown was chosen unanimously by the eighty-six present 
from the two hundred ninety on roll, at $700 and manse. 
He was first to live in the present manse^. 

He 15 was born at Dixie, North Carolina, January 27, 1869 ; 
Davidson A.B., Union Seminary, graduated 1894; supplied, 
Washington, North Carolina, home missionary in Mitchell 
County, and evangelist, 1896-1900; pastor, Kinston, North 
Carolina, 1900-1905. Leaving Hopewell he served Loray, 
North Carolina, 1907-1916; and then Thyatira and Back 
Creek since October, 1916. Davidson conferred upon him 
in 1922 the Doctorate of Divinity. 

For surveying and establishing the lines and corners of 

fthe church land the elders were appointed, April 30, 1905, 

to cooperate with those concerned; and on July 3, the trustees 

were ordered to make title conveying to the county land 

i for a public school house, conditionally, title to revert to 

^Hopewell. When Rev. E. D. Brown resigned, September 1, 

1907; Mr. J. A. Wilson, Dr. J. S. Abernathy, and Mr. Hugh 

McAulay were named to secure his successor. 



15 Ibid., No. 987. 



56 Succession of Pastors 

1908, March 8 — March 23, 1913 
REV. WILLIAM ARTHUR DANIEL 

The committee named to secure a successor to Rev. E. D. 
Brown nominated Rev. W. A. Daniel, and he was elected 
March 8, 1908 at $800 payable, on Mr. Mack Wilson's 
motion, quarterly. 

Messrs. J. W. Cross, W. M. Blythe, and W. Sidney Aber- 
nathy were elected elders, July 26, 1908; and C. Ross Parks, 
John Barnett, and John McElroy, deacons. 

Mr. Daniel resigned August 15, 1909, Rev. John Grier 
moderating the meeting that sent a protest against the presby- 
tery's dissolving the relation. They prevailed and kept the 
pastor. An important motion was taken in February 5, 1911, 
when thj^_cory^ej^ jtheir 

successors the b oar d_of ^trustees of_I^pewell_ Church. 

Messrs. J. L. Parks, E. V. Kerns, and J. L. Lawing were 
elected elders March 17, 1912, and Rev. Mr. Daniel resigned, 
but was not allowed to leave for a year, when, March 23, 
1913, he was reluctantly released. Messrs. W. L. McCoy, 
C. M. Farrow, and William Patton Wilson were chosen as 
deacons. Mr. Daniel became pastor at Norwood and Porter 
churches, Mecklenburg Presbytery. In 1937 he is listed as 
pastor, First Street Church, New Orleans. 

1913 for a few months between March and November 1 

REV. JAMES ARTHUR SATTERFIELD 16 

was supply 

He was born, March 21, 1882, in York County, South 
Carolina, studied in Charlotte at the Southern Industrial 
Institute and in the Bible Training School, Binghampton, 
New York; was textile mill worker and missionary. Leaving 
Hopewell he was licensed and ordained, 1914, and served 
brief terms in various pastorates. The 1937 minutes of the 
Assembly report him as pastor of Bethlehem and Morton 
Churches near Rocky Mount, North Carolina. 



16 Ibid., No. 1492. 



History of Hopewell Church 57 

1913, November 1— 1916 

REV. THEODORE BROOKS ANDERSON 17 

He was born in Accomac County, Virginia, March 29, 
1868; became a solicitor; spent a year at Union Seminary, 
and was pastor at Taylorsville, North Carolina 1909-1910; 
Bethpage, 1910-1911, Norwood 1911-1912; city evangelist in 
Charlotte 1912-1913, serving Seversville, Charlotte, also. 
Leaving Hopewell he served St. Alban's, West Virginia (the 
writer's former church) 1916-1920; Laurel, Maryland; he is 
now (1937) supply at Unionville, North Carolina. 

1916, for a "year or more" Rev. John Andrew Smith, 
evangelist, living at Statesville, supplied the field. The church 
was listed "vacant" in 1917. 

The congregational records cease with the meeting, March 
23, 1913, except for a memorandum, April 28, and May 4, 
1913, and a meeting September 5, 1920, when by a vote of 
seventy-four to thirty-five a proposed exchange of some of 
the manse land was left in statu quo. On a scrap of paper 
is penciled a note of a congregational meeting, October 28, 
1917, to call R. S. Burwell as stated supply for six months 
at $1000; April 3. 1 918. when Djl Burwell was unan imously 
called to be pastor; and September 14, 1919, when the presby- 
tery was ask~ed permission to increase his salary to $1200. 

1917, October 28 — December, 1925 

REV. RICHARD SPOTSWOOD BURWELL, D.D. 18 

He was born in Hillsboro, July 8, 1853; Davidson A.B. 
(and now her oldest living alumnus) ; ordained, 1879, by 
Dallas Presbytery as supply of Denton and West Fork, Texas, 
1878-1882; pastor Graham 1883-1884; Denton 1884-1886; 
supply or pastor Morrillton, Arkansas 1886-1892; Gallatin, 
Tennessee 1892-1902; Summerville and Milner Memorial 
1905; Bethel, Georgia 1906-1908; Ozark, Alabama; Elba and 
Brundige 1908-1909 ; New Hope Church, Belmont, North 
Carolina 1910-1917. Resigning at Hopewell in December 
1925, Dr. and Mrs. Burwell removed to Davidson, and there 
reside on Concord Road, friends of young people, friends 

17 Ibid., No. 1345. 
" Ibid., No. 565. 



58 Succession of Pastors 

to education, beloved in Hopewell, beloved in Mecklenburg 
Presbytery. In April Presbytery, 1937, in response to his 
request to be transferred to Concord Presbytery as now more 
suitable to his lessened physical powers, there was such 
spontaneous protest to giving him up and such expressions 
of brotherly love in Mecklenburg, that his request was 
withdrawn and Dr. Burwell remains among his brethren of 
Mecklenburg. His work and Mrs. Burwell's at Hopewell will 
long be a pleasant remembrance. 

In our 175th anniversary Dr. Burwell conducted the stated 
communion rites, and at Home Coming he brought a message 
of affection and exhortation to his former flock. 

November 7, 1926 — May 7, 1938 

> CHARLES WILLIAM SOMMERVILLE 

Born May 22, 1867, at White Post, Clarke County, Vir- 
ginia; entered Hampden-Sidney College 1887, A.B. and Sc.B. 
1890, second honor; Union Theological Seminary, diploma, 
1895; licensed, Winchester Presbytery, July 31, 1895; A.M. 
Hampden-Sidney College, 1896; Johns Hopkins, Ph.D. 1899; 
fellow-by-courtesy, lecturer, in colonial history; tutor, St. 
Timothy's School for Girls, 1899 ; Latin master, Country 
School for Boys, 1901 ; supply at Reid Memorial Chapel, 
Baltimore, (1897-1900), Mt. Washington and Laurel, (1898- 
1900) ; Durham, N. C, and Farmville, Virginia, (1900) ; 
ordained by Baltimore Presbytery, April 26, 1901; pastor 
Church of the Covenant, Baltimore, 1900-1905; 1904 and 
1906, European tours; pastor St. Albans, West Virginia, 
1905-1907; organized there the St. Albans Latin School; 
pastor, Louisville, Kentucky (Crescent Hill) 1907-1910; Ken- 
tucky Theological Seminary and Southern Baptist Seminary; 
D.D., Hampden-Sidney, 1908; professor Hebrew and Greek 
and Bible, Southwestern Presbyterian University, Clarksville, 
Tennessee, 1910-1915; University of Chicago, summers, 1914, 
1915; 1910-1915, supply Muhlenburg Presbytery, Kentucky; 
at Guthrie, Elkton, Franklin, Lester Memorial ; pastor, West- 
minster, Memphis, Tennessee, 1915-1925; Y. M. C. A. camp 
director, United States Marines, Paris Island, S. C, 1918, 
July-December ; moderator, synod of Tennessee, 1922 ; pr ofesso r 
Bible and Religious Education, Queens-Chicora College, Char- 
lotte^N. C^_1925^ia3K 



CHAPTER IV 
SOME NEIGHBORS AND DAUGHTERS 

SUGAW CREEK 1 

Alexander Craighead, first pastor of Sugaw Creek, was 
instrumental in organizing Hopewell and was her first pastor. 
At a later day the two sessions held joint meetings and 
cooperated in most intimate manner under Craighead's grand- 
son, Rev. S. C. Caldwell. 2 

It is a lamentable fact that the records of Sugaw Creek 
Church from the organization to 1827 were destroyed. Every- 
thing pertaining to her early history is a matter of much 
historical interest and importance. This church had a privi- 
lege and honor, shared with Rocky River, Centre, Hopewell, 
Poplar Tent, Providence, and Steele Creek, in the position 
occupied and influence exerted for the establishment of civil 
and religious liberty in America. 

The immediate successor of Mr. Craighead was Rev. 
Joseph Alexander, who was licensed by New Castle Pres- 
bytery. Accepting a call from Sugaw Creek, he was ordained 
and installed there as pastor by Hanover Presbytery in 1769. 
He was a man of talents and classical education, and an 
excellent speaker. In addition to his pastoral work he taught 
a classical school of high excellence and usefulness. "He 
afterwards moved to Bullocks Creek, S. C, and was long 
known in the church as a minister and teacher of youth for 
professional life." 

After the removal of Mr. Alexander to South Carolina 
the church was doubtless supplied for sometime by Rev. 
Thomas Craighead, a son of the first pastor, who was licensed 
in 1778. Declining a settlement as pastor, he went to Tennes- 
see. His successor was Rev. S. C. Caldwell, a son of David 
Caldwell, D.D., and grandson of Rev. Alexander Craighead, 
the former pastor of the church. He was licensed, 1786, by 
Orange Presbytery, at nineteen years of age. Five years after 



1 T. J. Allison, "Sketches of Sugaw Creek Church," in Mrs. Tenny's Scrap 
Book of North Carolina; Rev. G. D. Parks, Sketch of Sugaw Creek. 

2 See chapter, "Succession of Pastors," above. 



60 Some Neighbors and Daughters 

his license he was on February 21, 1792, ordained and 
installed pastor of Sugaw Creek and Hopewell churches. He 
had spent much of the time previous to his ordination 
ministering to these churches. God greatly blessed his min- 
istry from the beginning. At one time in his early ministry 
there was a gracious revival and upward of seventy young 
persons were added to the church on profession of faith in 
Christ. Rev. G. D. Parks says: 

Though the war for liberty and independence had ended in glorious 
triumph several years before the beginning of Mr. Caldwell's min- 
istry, yet it was followed by another conflict, involving far more 
sacred principles and interests than those which had been so 
heroically defended. Following that seven years war the proud waters 
of infidelity came like a flood, rose and rapidly spread over many 
parts of the country, and particularly over Mecklenburg County, 
threatening the liberty of those whom the truths of the Gospel 
make free. Caldwell and Wallis — pastor of Providence, born and 
reared in Sugaw Creek — in their respective congregations, were 
found in the thickest of the fight with this foe. Both of these men 
proved themselves worthy sons of their noble ancestors and worthy 
defenders of the precious truths of the Gospel. 

An infidel club was organized, which embraced men of 
wealth and talent living in the bounds of Sugaw Creek, Provi- 
dence and Steele Creek. A library was formed and well 
supplied with works written in defense of infidel views of 
religion and morality. The purpose of the club was to propa- 
gate that philosophy which called in question everything con- 
nected with the Bible and its claims upon human reason and 
conscience. "The burning question discussed on all occasions 
was, whether the Bible, or reason, should be the guide of 
human conscience. This discussion was often hot and gave 
rise to bitter contests." Wallis prepared and published a 
pamphlet well adapted to meet the demands of truth and 
righteousness. So Sugaw Creek, through her Caldwell and 
Wallis, rose up to defend not only human rights and liberty, 
but equally as well the rights and liberty of the sons of God. 
The forces of infidelity seem to have met their final and 
almost complete over-throw in the great revival of 1802. 

About 1800 commenced the most wonderful revival of 
religion that ever visited all this region, and lasted with 
more or less power for six years. People would go fifty or 
more miles in wagons and camp out. Persons were over- 



History of Hopewell Church 61 

powered by the Spirit of God, would fall as if lifeless and 
remain so for hours, a number at the same time. Others were 
affected with "jerks" like St. Vitus' dance and the manifesta- 
tion seemed transmissable by mail, according to Dr. J. G. M. 
Ramsey. This revival was used of God to counteract the 
baleful influence of the French infidelity. 

After 1806, Mr. Caldwell gave three-fourths of his time 
to Sugaw Creek and one-fourth to Charlotte town for a 
while ; then at Paw Creek until a church was organized ; and 
then at Mallard Creek until a church was organized there. 
In 1805, he opened a classical school, which he taught for 
years with the approbation of the presbytery. He was a man 
"of great self-command, clear in his conception of truth; 
plain in his enunciation, both in style and manner; kind 
from his natural feelings, and from the benevolence of the 
Gospel he loved and preached ; a lover of truth, he passed his 
whole ministerial life after his ordination as pastor of this 
church." After a long and successful ministry he died on 
"October 3, 1826, in the fifty-ninth year of his age, and the 
thirty-fifth of his pastoral office of Sugaw Creek Church." 
His remains lie buried in the second cemetery in front of 
the present church, and on the spot just under the pulpit of 
the church in which he preached many years and which was 
removed during his ministry. 

His successor was Rev. R. H. Morrison, D.D., pastor from 
1827 to 1837. Rev. John M. Caldwell succeeded Dr. Morri- 
son, serving until 1846, when Rev. Lafferty came from Ohio. 
With Rev. Lafferty, grandfather of Dr. R. H. Lafferty, lead- 
ing elder today in the Second Church, Charlotte, came the 
Sabbath School. Other pastors 3 were Dr. Parks; Rev. C. W. 
Robinson, eight years; Rev. Allison about three years; Rev. 
H. M. Pressley for about five years of spiritual strengthen- 
ing; Rev. W. R. McCalla, thirteen years; Dr. W. H. Frazer 
supplied several years, followed by Rev. M. E. Peabody for 
six years, also supplying Newell until the present pastorate 
began. 

The original church was of logs, about a half mile west 
of the present site. This was followed by a house located 
where Rev. S. C. Caldwell's monument stands. The large 



3 Mentioned by Mr. Jos. Robinson, relating Sugaw Creek's history for 
the Presbytery there April 12, 1938. 



62 Some Neighbors and Daughters 

brick rectangular structure of today came soon after the 
Civil War, and the educational building about 1934. The 
old brick session house, the many upping-blocks, and the 
lovely grounds make Sugaw Creek conspicuous among the 
churches. 

STEELE CREEK 

Steele Creek, one of the seven Revolutionary Churches in 
Mecklenburg, was organized in 1760 and located near the 
head waters of the small stream, Steele Creek, whence its 
name. 4 During the pastorate of James McRee the "new" 
meeting house was enlarged by extending the walls length- 
wise, resulting in an irregular octagonal-shaped building. 
At the beginning of the nineteenth century the third structure 
was erected, a frame building sixty-five feet long and forty 
feet wide. The site of these buildings is now included in the 
cemetery grounds. Father Douglas thus describes the loca- 
tion of the fourth building erected in 1858: "Beautiful for 
situation, on a commanding eminence with surroundings 
undulating, within sound of the river's roar, facing the west 
with several mountain peaks looming in the distance, it 
stands as a center of influence." The present church build- 
ing was erected in 1889 and was dedicated April 7, 1889, by 
Rev. J. B. Shearer, D.D., President of Davidson College. The 
Sunday School building was erected in 1923, and the com- 
munity house in 1926. 

The cemetery most probably is older than the church 
organization. Unto this day no one knows the sepulchre of 
the first person buried here, who tradition says was a 
stranger passing through here, thrown from his horse against 
a tree and killed. The first marked grave bears the date 
1763. Foote says (1840) : "This congregation has gone 
farther and excelled their neighbors in erecting those monu- 
mental stones that shall tell what people and families have 
once been active here. Wave after wave passes on and these 
brief records and enduring stones tell where they break on 



4 In a deed dated January 7, 1771, recorded in book 15, page 49, Mecklenburg 1 
Registry, from William Bigham to Robert Brownfield, conveying three 
hundred acres of land, is included this reservation — "four acres of said 
land including the old and the new meeting houses, the graveyard and 
spring on the north side of said meeting houses, only excepted and ex- 
empted in this deed for the use of the congregation." 



History of Hopewell Church 63 

the shore of eternity." The cemetery is made up of four 
sections: the eastern quarter, the old original burying 
ground; the western quarter, commonly called "new," opened 
in 1840; the middle half, made by joining the old and new 
in 1884; and the addition on the north side opened in 1910. 
Scores of Revolutionary soldiers are buried here, and the 
majority of the 240 men who entered the Confederate cause. 
The following soldiers of the Cross sleep here : Rev. Alex- 
ander Moore, Rev. James Pringle, Rev. Francis Pringle, Rev. 
Humphrey Hunter, Rev. A. L. Watts, Rev. J. B. Watt, Rev. 
John Douglas, and Rev. C. Grady Brown. 

Register of Pastors 5 

1. Rev. Robert Henry 1766-1767 

2. Rev. James McRee 1778-1797 

3. Rev. Humphrey Hunter 1804-1827 

4. Rev. Samuel Lytle Watson 1829-1840 

5. Rev. Albertus Leander Watts 1841-1853 

6. Rev. George Dickison Parks 1856-1858 

7. Rev. James Bell Watt 1858-1860 

8. Rev. Samuel Carothers Alexander 1861-1865 

9. Rev. John Douglas 1866-1879 

10. Rev. J. T. Plunkett 1881-1882 

11. Rev. A. P. Nicholson 1883-1886 

12. Rev. W. O. Cochran 1887-1889 

13. Rev. Turner Ashby Wharton 1889-1894 

14. Rev. Archibald Alexander Little 1895-1901 

15. Rev. Price Henderson Gwynn 1901-1906 

16. Rev. George F. Robertson 1907-1908 

17. Rev. Wilburn A. Cleveland 1909-1912 

18. Rev. John W. Orr 1912-1920 

19. Rev. John Mack Walker 1920- 

PAW CREEK 6 

No records have been preserved covering the first thirty- 
four years of this history, and the only thing to guide us 
in these years is that two very brief historical sketches of the 
church have been left us — one by an unknown writer and 
one by Mr. T. T. Johnston, a former elder of the church, 
dictated by him in his eighty-ninth year. 



5 Church Bulletin, 175th Anniversary, August 11-18, 1935. 
e Rev. C. H. Rowan, November 14, 1937. 



64 Some Neighbors and Daughters 

"In the spring of 1807 the people of this vicinity desirous 
of having the gospel preached to them, and being remote 
from other churches, thought of erecting a place of worship 
in their own neighborhood. Accordingly for this purpose a 
meeting was held at the house of John Hipp, when it was 
unanimously resolved to send on a petition to Presbytery to 
this effect, and Henry Ticer was appointed to carry it. But Ticer 
failing to go, William Flinn was delegated to attend Pres- 
bytery, which then convened at Center Church." 

"The measure was, however, opposed, and nothing decis- 
ively done until the autumn of 1810 when, after much oppo- 
sition, it was received as a vacancy." This statement makes 
the organization of the church as late as autumn 1810. But 
the writer is mistaken in the date for Mr. T. T. Johnston, 
born in 1790, says that the church was organized in 1809, 
and the records of Concord Presbytery show that this is the 
correct date. 

In 1808, perhaps as a result of the petition sent to the pres- 
bytery the previous year, the Rev. Samuel C. Caldwell, pastor 
of Sugaw Creek Church, began preaching to the people of 
this neighborhood in what was known as a "stand" or "brush 
arbor" located in "an old field." 

In 1809 the people erected their first church building. It 
was a small structure built of logs and we suppose the cracks 
were daubed with mud. This building served the people as 
their place of worship until 1824. It was built on land 
belonging to Mr. Joseph Todd. In 1816 Mr. Todd deeded to 
the church in consideration of 10 shillings "a certain tract 
of land, containing three acres, being a part of Joseph Todd's 
home place, including the spring where William Todd formerly 
lived, and on which land the congregation hath built a house 
of public worship for the Presbyterian church." 

On the 25th of November, 1871, the congregation acquired 
from P. A. Wellford, in consideration of ten dollars (and 
the further consideration of aiding in the propagation of true 
and undefiled religion) four and four-tenths acres of land. 
These lands, together with a lot on which the manse is now 
situated are now in the possession of the church. 

Rev. Samuel C. Caldwell continued to preach to the Paw 
Creek congregation from her organization until the spring 
of 1819. We are told that he was "hired" to preach for one 



History of Hopewell Church 65 

year on the fourth Monday in each month. Not until 1810 
did the church secure preaching on the Sabbath. 

In the spring of 1819 Mr. Caldwell resigned the pastorate 
and Paw Creek was grouped with Hopewell, securing as 
pastor, for the fourth of his ministerial labors, Rev. John 
Williamson. He continued to give this church a fourth of his 
time until January 1, 1839, after which until the close of his 
ministry he served the church in a third of his labors. Mr. 
Williamson's pastorate extended through a period of twenty- 
three years, the longest in the history of the church, as it 
was at Hopewell also, 1818-1842. It was brought to a close 
September 11, 1842, by his death. 

The log building which had been used by the congrega- 
tion from the organization of the church was replaced by a 
large frame structure in the ministry of Rev. Mr. William- 
son. We are told that: "The old log church in which the 
congregation worshipped needing repairs, the people met in 
the autumn of 1824 and agreed to build a new house." This 
"new house" was finished and dedicated to the worship of 
Almighty God by the Rev. John Williamson in the autumn 
of 1826. This building stood to the north of the present 
building, just outside of the southern wall of the old section 
of the graveyard, to the right of the gate leading into the 
graveyard. The material was high grade pine lumber and 
the building was erected after the substantial fashion of by- 
gone days. There was a gallery in the west end of the 
church for the accommodation of the negro population. The 
stairway leading into the gallery was entered from the out- 
side of the building. Three doors opened into the church — 
one to the east, one to the south, and one to the west. There 
were three aisles, one extending east to west, one west to east, 
and a third south to north, the three uniting in an open 
square in front of the pulpit, which was a large old-fashioned 
one and stood in the north side of the church. In this open 
square and extending down the aisles to the east and to the 
west, was placed on communion occasions the Lord's Table, 
arrayed in spotless white linen. Here the communicants 
gathered in solemn joy to celebrate this feast. Back in the 
olden days each communicant presented his "Token" of good 
standing in the church. 



66 Some Neighbors and Daughters 

Originally the pews, large, square, high-backed affairs, 
were rented to the members of the congregation. The one 
to the left of the pulpit was reserved for the minister's family 
and was labeled "Parson's Pew." A higher rental value was 
placed on the front and rear pews, they being appraised at 
$5.50 each, while those intervening were held at $4.50 each. 
South of this church was the old session house; between was 
a "brush arbor" used by the congregation on communion 
days as late as 1880. At the August communions there were 
usually about a thousand people present, and the arbor was 
used for the purpose of accommodating this large audience. 

From September 11, 1842, until April, 1843, a period of 
six months, the church was vacant. In April, 1843, Rev. H. B. 
Cunningham began his pastorate. On the 10th of May, 1843, 
he was installed pastor by Rev. Elijah Morrison and Rev. 
Jas. W. Freeman for a third of his ministerial labors. The 
church was still grouped with Hopewell. From July, 1843, 
to January 1, 1845, the church secured one-half the minis- 
terial labors of Mr. Cunningham. Not being able to give him 
suitable support, they returned to the original arrangement 
by which Paw Creek received a third of the pastor's time. 
Mr. Cunningham's pastorate came to a close July 11, 1858, 
the congregation uniting with him in a request to the Presbytery 
to dissolve the pastoral relation. The dissolution of this tie 
doubtless grew out of a disturbance in the congregation over 
the question of a singing school taught upon the "round note 
principle." The resignation of the pastor did not end the 
trouble, but it continued to grow until the church was well- 
nigh rent asunder. It was ended, however, by the coming 
of the Civil War. The men of the congregation facing suffer- 
ing together on the battlefield forgot the battle of the notes 
at home. And the women at home were occupied with 
thoughts more serious than the "principle" of round or 
square notes. Rather did the war almost end the trouble. 
Remnants of it lingered for a few years after the war, but 
finally died out. 

The first session record that has been preserved was in 
1843. The beginning of Mr. Cunningham's pastorate in 1843 
marks the beginning of sessional records. In this pastorate 
there were added to the communion of the church one hun- 
dred and seventy. In 1839 there were about one hundred 



History of Hopewell Church 67 

communicants. By 1858 there had been added to this number 
one hundred and seventy, making in all two hundred and 
seventy. But we do not know how many of these had died 
or moved away, so we cannot tell what was the total member- 
ship of the church at the close of Mr. Cunningham's pas- 
torate, July 11, 1858. 

The church remained vacant for a short time only — from 
July 11, 1858, until the second Sabbath of October, 1858, 
when Rev. Robert Burwell became stated supply of Paw 
Creek. Mr. Burwell continued in this relation to the church 
until October 12, 1861. At this time he was formally installed 
pastor by a commission of the Presbytery, composed of the Rev. 
J. D. Hall, and the Rev. Mr. Sinclair. He gave one-half his 
ministerial labors to Paw Creek. His ministry in this con- 
gregation continued through six years — three as stated supply 
and three as pastor. Mr. BurwelPs pastorate was terminated 
by ill health. On August 26th, 1864, he asked the people to 
join him in a request to Presbytery for a dissolution of the 
pastoral relation. The congregation concurring, the relation 
was dissolved by the Presbytery in session at Bethany Church, 
September 1, 1864. During Mr. Burwell's pastorate there 
were received into the church forty communicants. Nearly 
all of these were women and most of them by profession 
of faith. This leads us to suppose that the men were in the 
army. We find a few of the men professed faith in Christ 
while in the army and sent their certificates of membership 
to Paw Creek. In this period collections were taken and 
forwarded for the support of the sufferers in the Confederate 
army. For a number of years after the close of the war the 
session repeatedly ordered special collections to be taken 
for the poor. 

On the fourth Sabbath of September, 1864, the same month 
in which Paw Creek became vacant, the Rev. S. C. Pharr, 
D.D., began his labors as stated supply, giving the church 
one-third of his services. He sustained the relation of stated 
supply to the church until September 28, 1867, at which 
time he was installed pastor, the church securing one-half 
of his labors. In the four years he served the church fifty- 
seven persons were added to her communion. The larger part 
of these came into the church in 1866 and 1867. The 
majority of them were men. This was due to the fact, perhaps, 



68 Some Neighbors and Daughters 

that the men, while in the war, gave little thought to religion, 
but now that they had returned to their homes, the war over, 
they turned their thoughts to more peaceful subjects. 

Prior to the pastorate of Dr. Pharr a goodly number of the 
negro population in the community united with Paw Creek. 
But after the close of the war very few joined and they 
drifted more and more to their own churches. 

Shortly after Dr. Pharr took charge of Paw Creek the 
name changed. We read the record of a congregational meet- 
ing as follows: "December 28, 1865, at the meeting of Paw 
Creek held on the 28th day of December, 1865, the meeting 
being organized, Thos. T. Johnston, Esq., acted as chairman. 
The motion was proposed to change the name of the church 
from Paw Creek to Caldwell in memory of the Rev. Samuel 
C. Caldwell, who founded the church in 1810, and it was 
done by a majority of the congregation present. The meeting 
then closed. The proceedings of the meeting were ordered 
to be recorded by the clerk of session. (Signed) Wm. A. 
Cathey, C. of S." 

It is not stated that Presbytery was asked to make the 
change. But the name Caldwell uniformly appears in the 
sessional records, no criticism was made by the Presbytery, 
and we suppose the name was changed according to law. 

The new name, however, was a misfit and was changed 
back to Paw Creek at the fall meeting of Mecklenburg 
Presbytery, 1882. 

From the resignation of Rev. S. C. Pharr, D.D., in the 
spring of 1868 until the first of January, 1869, the church 
was vacant. Beginning January 1st, 1869, Rev. J. S. Barr, 
of Lincolnton, North Carolina, served as stated supply for 
one year. At the expiration of this time the relation was 
renewed and Mr. Barr continued the pastor of Paw Creek 
for half his time until his death February 2, 1872. During 
his ministry there were received seventeen persons into the 
communion of the church. 

In 1871 Presbytery met for the first time in Paw Creek 
Church, the church being at that time sixty-two years old. 
Again, in March, 1885, the church entertained the Presbytery. 
The third meeting of Presbytery with the church opened 



History of Hopewell Church 69 

September 6, 1909, and continued through Thursday, Sep- 
tember 9, 1909. 

From February 1872, until the spring of 1874 the church 
was vacant except for three or four months in the summer 
of 1872 when Rev. J. W. Query, then a licentiate, supplied 
the pulpit. 

On the 9th of May, 1874, Rev. R. H. Chapman, D.D., was 
installed pastor of Paw Creek by Rev. John Douglass and 
Rev. A. W. Miller, D.D. The congregation obtained the one- 
half of his ministerial labors. During the three years of his 
pastorate, fifty-five were added to the communion of the 
church. The records tell us that: "Rev. Robert H. Chapman 
declined to preach to the Caldwell congregation February 
25, 1877. This date was his last sermon." 

The church was fortunate in securing an under shepherd 
with only a few months' delay. October 20, 1877, Rev. George 
L. Cook, from Hardy County, W. Va., took charge of the 
work in the congregation as stated supply. He continued to 
serve in this capacity till May 1st, 1888. This was the first 
period in the history of the church that the pastor lived 
within the bounds of the congregation and devoted all his 
time to the service of this church. His coming was provi- 
dential and he took up the work in the midst of a decided 
spiritual awakening among the people. It was the beginning 
of a better day for Paw Creek. In this pastorate one hundred 
and forty-six were added to the roll of communicants. 

In the summer of 1881 the congregation undertook the 
erection of a new house of worship. But the work was not 
completed that summer and the walls were injured to such 
an extent by the cold of the following winter that they had 
to be torn down. The work was begun afresh, however, and 
by spring, 1882, the present brick structure was completed. 
The first sermon was preached in it the last Sunday in 
March, 1882, by the pastor, Rev. George L. Cook. 

COOK'S MEMORIAL 

No data is available for this near neighbor of Hopewell, 
Cook's Memorial, the home and burial place of her excellent 
elder, J. L. Lawing. 



70 Some Neighbors and Daughters 

GILEAD A. R. P. CHURCH" 

Five miles up the Beatty's Ford Road from Hopewell and 
six miles below the old ford, on a commanding site is Gilead, 
organized in 1787. 

The tradition is that Gilead began in brush arbor meet- 
ings on the Billy Potts' place near the "Baker's Graveyard," 
where a number of A. R. Presbyterians had been buried. The 
site of the present brick church about a mile down towards 
Charlotte, was first occupied by a block house or wooden 
fort, in which the whites would congregate the better to 
defend themselves against hostile Indians. The neighbors also 
had an enclosure at the spring nearby for penning cattle, 
to protect them from roving bands of Indians. 

GILEAD'S PASTORS 8 

Rev. John Boyce, installed July 1, 1789, was probably the 
first pastor of Gilead for about five years. He served, also, 
Coddle Creek, Prosperity, and Hopewell in S. C, giving per- 
haps a Sabbath to each. He died March 18, 1793 (?), and 
was buried at Hopewell, S. C. Rev. James McKnight, installed 
1797, served thirty-five years; died September 17, 1831. Rev. 
James McKnight, pastor also of Coddle Creek and Prosperity, 
was a most remarkable preacher of two sermons a day, one 
at 10 A.M. and another after dinner until it was so dark he 
would call for candles to read and sing the last psalm. The 
people went home by starlight or pine torches. Rev. John 
Hunter, able, popular, commanding and holding attention by 
a peculiar intonation of voice, was installed July 24, 1844, 
and served until April 14, 1851. Other pastors were : 
Rev. John G. Witherspoon, August 20, 1834-September 23, 
1840; Rev. Robert Thomas Taylor, October 19, 1851-April 
20, 1857; Rev. Alexander Ranson, D.D., "that great and 
good man," December 11, 1857-September 3, 1877; Rev. 
D. G. Caldwell, May 9, 1879-April 6, 1885; Rev. W. Y. Love, 
April 19, 1885-October 5, 1891; Rev. William M. Hunter, 
serving at Dr. Alexander's writing, February 15, 1892- 
December 11, 1898; Rev. Dr. J. M. Bigham, November 27, 



7 Alexander, Sketches, pp. 80-83; Mrs. Mary McAuley Vance's notes of the 
pastor, Rev. W. T. Simpson. 

8 As given by Dr. Alexander, p. 83, and Mrs. Mary Vance. 



History of Hopewell Church 71 

1900-January 1, 1924; Rev. Carl S. Miller, July 1924-May, 
1929; Rev. W. T. Simpson, September 1, 1929 — 

First Elders — William Henderson, David Smith, Hugh Lucas. 

Later Elders — Patrick Johnson, William Beard, Gilbreath 
McKnight. 

Still Later Elders — Jasper Blakely, White Morrow, Ewart Bell, 
John Bell, Sr., John Price, Jr., Green Barnett, Jesse N. 
Whitlow, Dixon Ewart, Alexander Gibson. 

Elders 18U5-1890— Robert Steele, D. H. Fidler, Ezekiel Alex- 
ander, W. H. Goodrum, I. D. Irvin, S. W. Knox, R. C. Beard, 
E. B. Alexander, E. A. McAuley, (grandfather of Reid, 
Cecil, Murray, Olin, etc.), William Blakely, J. F. M. Beard, 
J. H. Fidler, J. C. Ranson, W. A. Alexander, J. T. Cashion, 
W. T. Cashion, H. J. Alexander, M. B. Alexander. 

Present Elders — J. C. Blythe, J. B. Alexander, R. N. Goodrum, 
T. J. Cashion, J. M. Hubbard, J. M. Alexander, died 
February 3, 1936. 

Present Deacons — J. W. Alexander, W. E. Alexander, Jr., N. G. 
Beard, J. F. Blythe, B. N. McAuley. 

Gilead Graveyard is not so rich in historic lore as several 
others in Mecklenburg County. Mrs. James McKnight's stone, 
1811, bears the earliest date of any there, but it is more than 
probable many were buried there earlier. Natives of Ireland 
were David Smith, James Smith, Esther Smith, Eliza Smith, 
John Alcorn and his sisters, Mrs. Sarah Nantz and Mrs. Margaret 
Alexander; Patrick Johnston; a cenotaph of his grandson Barna- 
bas Alexander Johnston, killed May 12, 1864, at Spottsyl- 
vania C. H. Other Confederates killed were John Blakely, 
John Bell, Thomas Alcorn, Daniel McAulay, Hugh McAulay, 
and many others who fought for The Cause. Probably no 
revolutionary soldier except Daniel McAulay, rests in Gilead. 

For over a hundred years the people of Hopewell and 
Gilead have been essentially one people in doctrine and polity. 
Gilead had her psalmody and close communion for marks of 
distinction, and longer held to the use of "tokens" and to 
seating communicants around the table. Both churches have 
more or less yielded to lessening hold of the past. But to this 
day Gilead has not adopted the use of an organ. The wit- 
ness of their old family doctor from Hopewell after thirty 
years of practice in Gilead was: "They were the best people 
I ever knew." 



72 Some Neighbors and Daughters 

PLEASANT GROVE 9 

Pleasant Grove Church had its beginning about fifty years 
ago. A widow, Mrs. Rachel Hutchison, lived in a small log 
house, still standing, eight miles west of Charlotte on the 
Old Plank Road. She was a Methodist and a devout Christian. 
The Methodist preachers on their circuit from Trinity to 
Dow's Church, now Camp Latta, would stop at "Granny" 
Hutchison's to spend the night and would occasionally hold 
an evening service in the home. This method of serving the 
community was followed for several years. Then the Reverend 
George A. Page, a local preacher from Charlotte, conducted 
regular services until the congregation grew too large for 
the small log house. A few faithful and enthusiastic men 
erected a brush arbor to accommodate the growing crowds. 
It was under this arbor, which stood about two hundred 
yards west of the present building, that Reverend George A. 
Page formally organized Pleasant Grove Church in June, 
1888, with nine or more members. Records and oral tradi- 
tion give us the following names of charter members : Mrs. 
Rachel Hutchison, Mr. and Mrs. C. N. Abernethy, Mrs. Sarah 
Abernethy Hammet, Amanda Abernethy King, W. H. Baker, 
Sarah Abernethy Lawing, Laura J. Abernethy, Mary Abernethy 
Todd. 

The big task then was to build a house for worship. One 
acre of land was donated by Mrs. Rachel Hutchison. Money 
was scarce but through the generosity of the people and 
members of other churches, a building twenty by forty feet 
was erected. Slabs were used for benches. A little later the 
Board of Church Extension donated two hundred dollars for 
ceiling and seating the building. The place of worship was 
completed in the fall of 1888 and the church was placed on 
the Charlotte circuit by the North Carolina Conference meet- 
ing in Greensboro. 

Mrs. Rachel Hutchison died on July 27, 1889, at a ripe 
old age. She was the first person buried in the Pleasant 
Grove Cemetery. 

Rev. Zadok Paris served the circuit for one year. In 1889 
B. I. Fincher was assigned to the charge which was com- 
posed of the following churches: Big Springs, Prospect, 



9 This information is from the church records furnished by Mr. John L. 
Todd to Miss Susan Abernethy, 8-22-37. 



History of Hopewell Church 73 

Hickory Grove, Trinity, and Pleasant Grove. Later Severs- 
ville, now Wesley Heights, and Derita were added. Mr. 
Fincher served the charge until conference in 1891. Then a 
Reverend Mr. Douglas was assigned to this circuit. He 
preached the first Sunday in December but never again 
returned. Mr. Fincher was then reappointed and served 
another year. Other ministers then served as follows : Rev. 
E. G. Pusey, 1892-94; J. M. Price, 1894-96; R. S. Howie, 
1896-99; L. M. Brewer, 1899-1900; W. L. Nicholson 1900- 
1904; and J. H. Bradley, 1904-08. 

By this time the congregation had again outgrown the 
building. In 1908 the present house of worship was erected 
on the opposite side of the road from the old church. Again 
there was a scarcity of money, and the question of finance 
arose. A committee was appointed to secure logs and teams 
to haul them to the saw mill. The Presbyterians gave freely 
of their logs and teams as did the Methodists. Among the 
Presbyterians were J. C, W. S., and R. B. Abernethy — all 
members of Hopewell. In a short time another church was 
built and an extra acre of land was added. When Mr. J. H. 
Bradley went to conference in 1908, he reported a new church 
building at Pleasant Grove. 

Other pastors have served the charge as follows: Rev. 
Seymoore Taylor, 1908-12; P. L. Terrell, 1912-13; T. A. 
Plyler, 1913-1914. 

At the annual conference in 1914, Pleasant Grove, Trinity 
and Seversville were placed together to form the Seversville 
charge with Rev. W. F. Elliott as pastor from 1914-1917. 
He was followed by B. F. Hargett, 1917-1920. The annual 
conference of 1920 thought it wise to place Pleasant Grove 
with Thrift and Moore's to form the Thrift-Moore's charge. 
This new charge was served by Rev. C. L. McCain, 1920-22 ; 
L. H. Griffith, 1922-23; J. J. Edwards, 1923-27. During the 
ministry of J. J. Edwards another acre of land was bought 
and five Sunday School rooms were built. From 1927 to 1931 
Rev. J. A. Peeler served the charge and was followed by 
Rev. J. I. Ervin. While he was pastor the choir loft was built 
and the membership of the church reached the largest in its 
history. 

At the annual conference meeting in Charlotte in 1933 
this church was placed with Homestead and the Homestead- 



74 Some Neighbors and Daughters 

Pleasant Grove charge was formed with Rev. Carl Howie 
King as pastor. 

Pleasant Grove Church began with thirteen members and 
has grown to two hundred and sixty in forty-nine years. When 
the Homestead Church was organized it took twenty of the 
members by transfer. 

During the forty-nine years of recorded activity, Pleasant 
Grove has been moved from pillar to post, having been con- 
nected with nine churches and four different charges. For 
the first time the charge bore the name Pleasant Grove ; 
Rev. C. H. King was pastor one year. He was followed by 
D. T. Brown, who is the present pastor. It is interesting and 
significant to note that all churches belonging to the orig- 
inal circuit are still active except one and that they form 
four distinct pastoral charges. 

BETHESDA METHODIST SOUTH 10 

Andrew Moore, a chair-maker living on the Salisbury- 
Tuckaseege Road, five and one-half miles east of Hopewell 
Church of which he was a member, was refused a "token" 
because he held Arminian doctrine and over-emphasized Free 
Grace and Free Will. In protest, he set about organizing a 
Methodist church — Bethesda — probably the first of that 
denomination between the Catawba and the Yadkin. The 
building was erected about 1820-1825, and Mr. Moore was 
leader until his death in 1843. He proved to be a good citi- 
zen and Christian gentleman. His wife (Jane, daughter of 
William Sample and his wife, Elizabeth) and children were 
ardent supporters of the Methodist faith and all his neigh- 
bors joined the same church. A settlement nearby, on the 
head waters of Clark's Creek at Terreltown, was being made 
by a few families — Ferrels, Christenburys, Jordans, Autens. 
They owned small farms of fifty acres or less, worked but 
little, and had holiday most of the time. The principal avoca- 
tion was hunting and fishing and working small patches of 
corn. 

Hardly a dissenting voice in Terreltown was uttered 
against Methodism. It is true they had preaching only once 



10 These facts from a faded, dateless clipping were contributed by Mrs. 
Samuel Moore Wilson, September 26, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 75 

a month by a circuit rider, but the class leader supplied the 
deficiency. He was quite autocratic in all his decisions and 
rulings in the church. In the exercise of his discipline he 
turned a young woman out of the church for wearing a veil 
on Sunday. In her innocence she applied to 'Squire Alex- 
ander, who lived nearby, to have Mr. Moore's decision 
reversed. He told her that he had no right to inferfere but 
suggested that she keep quiet until the circuit rider would 
come around, when she could refer the whole matter to him 
for revision, which she promptly did. 

iAt the next visit of the circuit rider she and Mr. Moore 
both appeared before him. Mr. Moore stated the case very 
plainly, contending that no Christian woman would wear a 
veil on the Sabbath day. After the minister had heard both 
sides, he held up his hand and said, "This sister should be 
permitted to wear a veil when she thinks proper." 

At this time books were scarce and costly, but few people 
among this class owned hymn books. Often a man might sit 
in the church singing a solo until it was familiar to all the 
female voices. In those days they had singing that was worth 
listening to. 

From 1825 to 1840 they had big camp-meetings, when 
they would preach out of doors; they would have rough 
seats and two or three preachers with fine singers in the 
stand. There would be from half a dozen to a dozen tents 
or booths made of wood, to be occupied by persons who 
came from a distance. For lights they sawed off pine logs 
three feet long, put clap boards on the blocks, with a bank 
of sand or dirt heaped on it and torches of rich pine on 
top of that. A dozen or more of these would give sufficient 
light for the entire encampment. Here the singing and shout- 
ing could be heard for more than a mile. 

Interesting individuals resided there at that time. Old Billy 
Ferrel had two daughters, Dorie and Jinsey, who were noted 
singers in all this end of the country. Mr. John Pharr's 
mother and his aunt, who married Dr. Rankin of Cabarrus, 
frequently attended the song service of these excellent ladies, 
and they were well qualified to judge. Mrs. Mary Holton, 
who afterwards married Billy Christenbury, was not only a 
good woman but if ever there was a sanctified Christian she 
certainly was one; although scarcely able to read, she could 



76 Some Neighbors and Daughters 

explain Scripture so as to entice the best Presbyterian women 
to spend hours with her in her private devotions. A son of 
Mrs. Christenbury, Andrew, married Miss Margaret Moore 
much against Mrs. Moore's wishes, moved to Alabama, and 
among their offspring one son now holds a position in the 
University of Alabama. 

Large trees have now taken the place where the church 
formerly stood. Everything in sight of the spot has been 
changed except the graveyard; the tombstones still stand as 
sentinels to mark the place where the congregation once 
gathered. 

RURAL TRINITY 11 

"Buck's Hill," seven miles northwest from Charlotte on 
Beatty's Ford Road, gives the original name "Old Buck Hill 
Church" to Rural Trinity. There Rev. William B. Barnett, 
Sugaw Creek circuit, South Carolina Conference, had been 
preaching in a small log cottage of a poor widow two or 
three months once in three weeks on his circuit. The widow 
gave a lot and trees for the logs; others gave hauling; others 
flooring, windows, and slabs for benches; others gave labor. 
Rev. Dr. Creasy was there as a water boy, eight years old. 
The good women supplied the food. So they built Buck Hill 
Church of logs and oak boards riven with crow bar and held 
in place by weight poles (no nails). 

There was one door, no glass; the whole house did not cost 
five dollars. Dr. D. R. Dunlap, of Charlotte, was class leader, 
which office he held until a society which grew out of this 
was formed in Charlotte. And so from that widow's humble 
home sprang the present large and beautiful church in the 
city of Charlotte, also Tryon Street Church and First Meth- 
odist as well as Rural Trinity. 

ST. MARK'S CHURCH 12 

The first offspring of Hopewell has a history narrated in 
an interesting pamphlet by its founder, Rev. Joseph Blount 
Cheshire, then rector of St. Peter's, Charlotte. 



11 Sketch written by Rev. William Martin of South Carolina Conference, 
printed in Southern Christian Advocate, June 30, 1887, and read at the 
opening of the new Church, March, 1892, by Rev. W. S. Creasy, pastor, 
Tryon Street, Charlotte. 

12 St. Mark's Church, Mecklenburg County, North Carolina, Its Beginnings 
188It-1886, by Joseph Blount Cheshire, August 16, 1927. 



History of Hopewell Church 77 

Credit must be given to the influence of an Episcopalian, 
a devout lady from the eastern part of North Carolina who 
refugeed in the Hopewell region during the war, and to an 
Episcopal minister and his gift of a Book of Common Prayer 
to a Hopewell member not pleased with Calvinistic doctrines 
and discipline. 

Mrs. W. Abner Alexander in her eighty-ninth year tells 
the story, September 5, 1937, of Mrs. Moore who with her 
five children, refugeed from Newburn to Charlotte during 
the Civil War. (They were closely related to the Osbornes 
of Charlotte. One of her daughters married Colonel Edwin 
Osborne, afterwards an Episcopal minister. One son died 
soon after they came to Charlotte. Richard was a success- 
ful hardware merchant, who married Alice Davidson, daugh- 
ter of William Davidson.) When they left Newburn, they 
lost a great deal of their property. Mrs. Moore came out to 
Hopewell and opened a school at the old Hugh Barry house. 
She was a born teacher and a strict disciplinarian. She was 
very much loved by her pupils who came from the surround- 
ing communities: the Hamptons, Fulwoods, Hendersons, 
Blythes, Davidsons, and others. Miss Kate, her daughter, kept 
house while her mother taught school and they attended 
Hopewell Church. 

Out of that gift came the meetings, 1883, in Beech Cliff 
school house in which Mr. Hugh Wilson now lives, and the 
organization, 1884, of St. Mark's with the Rev. Edwin 
Augustus Osborne, who gave the book, first minister in 
charge, and Mr. Columbus Washington McCoy, receiver of 
the book, one of the most influential charter members. A 
number of Hopewell members made up the earliest group. 
Rev. F. L. Leeper was pastor of Hopewell at the time. 

Relations have been Christian and cordial between Hope- 
well and her run-a-way daughter. 

HUNTERSVILLE 13 

When Huntersville was organized, 1878, Hopewell's field 
was delimited to the eastward and three members were 
dismissed there, Dr. and Mrs. H. J. Walker, and W. D. 



13 Taken from pamphlet, Historical Sketch of Mecklenburg Presbytery by 
William E. Mcllwain. 



78 Some Neighbors and Daughters 

Alexander. Rev. John W. Grier, pastor since 1908, is greatly 
beloved also at Hopewell. 

The commission appointed by the presbytery at its fall 
session in Asheville, consisting of Revs. W. W. Pharr, G. D. 
Parks, W. E. Mcllwain, and elders H. M. Dixon and John 
W. Moore, met at the residence of Dr. H. J. Walker in the 
village of Huntersville, for the purpose of organizing a Pres- 
byterian church; but finding that the execution of their pur- 
pose would seriously conflict with religious services then in 
progress in the Associate Reformed Church, the commission 
adjourned to meet in the Academy November 2, 1878. There 
were present at this meeting Rev. W. W. Pharr, W. E. 
Mcllwain, and elder J. W. Moore. Members were received 
from churches as follows: Ramah, forty-four; Hopewell, two. 
After this the following officers were elected : J. H. McClin- 
tock, W. A. Sosserman, and John F. Brown, elders; J. M. 
Gibbs and J. F. Woodsides, deacons. Subsequently W. D. 
Alexander, formerly a deacon in Hopewell Church, was 
elected to the same office in this church. As to the propriety 
of organizing this church, some doubted. It was feared that 
such an organization would seriously injure Hopewell and 
perhaps ruin Ramah Church. But it has done neither. The 
new church has grown, as was confidently expected ; but not 
upon the ruins of other churches. So far from this, Hopewell 
is stronger by fifty or one hundred members than when this 
church was organized ; and Ramah, though somewhat 
reduced in numbers, has made a greater exhibition of energy, 
enterprise, and self-sacrifice since this organization than for 
many years previous. On the whole, Huntersville is one of 
the most interesting and promising of the new churches of 
the Presbytery. 

For the success of the church in this enterprise much is 
due to the energy, liberality, and wise leadership of Rev. 
J. F. Latimer, then professor of Greek at Davidson College 
nearby, but now professor of History in Union Theological 
Seminary, Richmond, Virginia. Professor Latimer began to 
serve this church and Ramah immediately after the organi- 
zation of Huntersville in 1878; he continued his services here 
until the fall of 1882, with the following visible results: the 
membership of Ramah increased from one hundred and 
twenty-five to one hundred and fifty, and that of Hunters- 



History of Hopewell Church 79 

ville from fifty-eight to one hundred, thus making a net gain 
of sixty-seven members in four years. In addition to this, 
the Ramah Church tore down and removed their old unsightly, 
uncomfortable building, and built in its stead a large and 
handsome new church at a cost of fifteen hundred dollars, 
thus increasing the value of the church property of these two 
churches by more than three thousand dollars. 

WILLIAMS CHAPEL 

Williams Chapel is located on the Beatty's Ford Road, 
about five miles from Charlotte, and about the same distance 
from Hopewell. The existence of this chapel, like that of 
Amity Church and Banks Chapel, is only another illustration 
of what pastors could do by extending their labors into 
neighboring localities either wholly or comparatively desti- 
tute of gospel privileges. Formerly this was a mining dis- 
trict, and every close observer knows what blighting effect 
such institutions have upon the surrounding country. Very 
soon the Sabbath is virtually abolished ; and drunkenness, 
profanity, and almost every other sin runs riot — polluting 
the minds of the young, and hardening the old in sin. 

This state of things and the additional fact that the people 
were uncared for by any other denomination of Christians, 
led Rev. J. C. Williams, the pastor of Hopewell Church, to 
visit them and hold meetings occasionally in the grove, where 
a stand had been erected, and around which a few rough 
seats were placed. In these meetings he was sometimes 
assisted by Rev. G. D. Parks of Sugaw Creek and at other 
times by Rev. John Douglass of Steele Creek. But no Sabbath 
School was established ; no church was organized ; no house 
was built; and hence no permanence was given the effort. 
And so matters stood until the death of Brother Williams, 
when he was succeeded in the pastorate of Hopewell by 
Rev. W. E. Mcllwain. 

He continued the work, visiting the people in their homes 
and preaching for them in the grove for several years during 
the spring and summer, but became at length fully satis- 
fied that very little could be accomplished without a house 
of worship, which was now determined upon. A beautiful 
building lot of two acres was purchased from Mr. James 
McCree in the spring of 1881 ; and during the following sum- 



80 Some Neighbors and Daughters 

mer a frame building, with a seating capacity of three or 
four hundred, was erected, temporarily seated and occupied. 
From lack of means, this building was neither ceiled, plas- 
tered, nor painted. The people were generally poor, and 
besides had received very little training in the grace of giv- 
ing. The subscription of a number did not exceed five dollars 
each ; and had they not been generously assisted by members 
of Paw Creek, Sugaw Creek and Hopewell Churches, and 
by liberal business men of Charlotte, the house would not 
have been built. When this house was begun, not so much 
as one hundred dollars was assured from any and all sources. 
But the difficulties of building being surmounted and the 
doors of the new church thrown open, the pastor's reward 
was neither small nor long delayed. Great crowds gathered 
at the chapel on Sabbath evenings, a Sabbath School was 
organized and before the year closed, twenty-two persons 
had united with the church, fifteen of these on confession of 
faith, and seven on certificate from other denominations. 
Rev. F. L. Leeper took charge of this work in connection 
with Hopewell Church in January, 1882; under his admin- 
istration the house has been well seated, the Sabbath School 
sustained and enlarged, and additional members received. 
This chapel is located in one of the most thickly settled dis- 
tricts in the state, and not being crowded by other churches 
its prospects for growth are decidedly bright. Not less than 
one hundred white families live within a radius of two miles, 
and a church of forty or fifty members might be organized 
at any time. The chapel was named in honor of Rev. J. C. 
Williams, who was the pioneer in this mission work. 14 

Besides the two acres purchased of Mr. James McCree, 
Mrs. Louisa McClure Auten willed three more acres adjoin- 
ing. In 1907 this became church property. Later still three- 
fourths of an acre was bought of S. C. McClure. Eight acres 
in all, including the cemetery, make up the church grounds. 

The church was organized April 25, 1885, by a commis- 
sion including Rev. W. E. Mcllwain, and elders A. M. Watson, 
Charles Robinson, William Caldwell, of Hopewell. Seventy- 
nine members were received — sixty from Hopewell, three 
from Paw Creek, and eleven on examination. Two deacons 
were elected, both from Hopewell, J. L. Jamison and W. H. 



14 Mcllwain, W. E., Historical Sketch of Mecklenburg Presbytery, 1884. 



History of Hopewell Church 81 

Puckett, both becoming elders; the three elders elected were 
B. F. Brown, I. A. Frazier, J. C. Hutchison, all of Hopewell. 

The frame building was torn down, 1923, and the present 
brick veneer built that spring with seven class rooms. Rev. 
and Mrs. A. R. Shaw were donors of the pulpit furniture. 
A five-room manse was built for Rev. Jonas Barclay in 1896; 
and a congregational house in 1935. The marker and stone 
wall were put up by Colonel E. L. Baxter Davidson, 1931. 

These have been pastors or supplies: R. A. Miller, J. M. 
McLean, J. J. Kennedy, G. D. Parks, Jonas Barclay, J. J. 
Harrell, M.D., W. T. Waller, W. E. West, O. C. Williamson, 
J. J. Brown, J. C. Hughes, E. W. Thompson, C. G. Lynch, 
W. P. McCorkle, A. R. Shaw, and M. B. Prince. 

The present membership is one hundred and sixty. "Results 
abundantly testify to the wisdom of the promoters, presenting 
now a prosperous Christian community, with a full time 
pastor of ability and consecration, worshiping in a neat brick 
building of modern design and conveniences, and free from 
debt." 15 

THREE COLORED NEIGHBORS 

Three neighbors of Hopewell are colored Presbyterian 
churches originating from the slaves that sat in her gallery 16 
and at Gilead. 



15 Elder W. A. Jamison's notes, 9-13-35. 

16 Lewis Phif er was a slave of William A. Sample ; a stone cutter by trade, 
of the old hand drill type. He cut gold stones, corn mill stones, milk 
troughs, steps, gate posts, and under pinning for houses. He cut the gate 
posts for the old cemetery at Hopewell Church; also the steps for this 
church, and those for the First Presbyterian Church in Charlotte. They 
were hauled from the William A. Sample farm, over the old Plank Road 
by David I. Sample, who used a four-horse team. Lewis also cut his own 
tombstone which leaned against a large oak tree on the William A. 
Sample farm for many years. After his death it was placed at his grave 
by direction of David I. Sample and the assistance of colored men on his 
farm. He would split his stone from large boulders by drilling holes about 
six inches apart in a straight line — then place two-half-round pieces of 
iron in the holes, then place a wedge between the half-rounds, tapping 
each wedge lightly until they were tight — leaving them for several hours 
before tapping each one again; this procedure he would keep up for 
several days before the rock would finally split. After splitting the rock it 
was smoothed and shaped by using a hand chisel and mallet. Much of the 
work of Lewis Phifer is still in use in the Hopewell section and other 
parts of the county. — Given by Mr. Frank Sample, 239 Travis Ave., Char- 
lotte, 10-28-37. 



82 Some Neighbors and Daughters 

CALDWELL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 

Caldwell Presbyterian Church was the first to be organized 
out of members from Hopewell and Gilead. It is a short 
distance above Gilead and near the Beatty's Ford Road. Mr. 
Alexander Caldwell gave the land and many others helped 
in the building. 17 

In 1905 the minutes of the General Assembly, U. S. A., 
reported Caldwell Church, synod of Catawba, presbytery of 
Catawba, as having Rev. Matthew I. James, of Lowell, North 
Carolina, as stated supply along with Mint Hill. Caldwell had 
110 members, six elders, three deacons, eight new members, 
seven baptisms, Sunday School of ninety-four, and total con- 
tributions of $206.00. 

In 1937 the statistics were: 18 

Rev. Robert L. Moore, 300 Flint Street, Charlotte, pastor; 
additions by profession four; losses, ten suspended, one 
death; total members sixty-seven; Sunday School fifty-three; 
finances: current receipts $325.00; benevolence $21.00, for 
the causes $24.00. 

MIRANDA PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 

It was organized about 1869 out of former Hopewell 
members, and sits about half a mile west of the Beatty's 
Ford Road, some two miles south of Hopewell Church. It 
was the product of a Sabbath School begun by Buck Blythe, 
a slave of Mr. Mack Blythe's father, who was a ruling elder 
of forty years' service. 

"Slab Top" was a popular name for Miranda. Their first 
records were burned; but the names of the first session are 
known: Buck Blythe, Coleman Birch, and Alexander Hender- 
son. One of Miranda's pastors was Dolph Beatty, descendant 
of a slave mother who was a member of Hopewell and sat 
in that gallery. She belonged to Mrs. Margaret Wilson. The 
Rev. Dolph Beatty, now pastor of Woodland Church in Paw 
Creek, came of a long line of Godly ancestors which can be 
traced back to his great, great, grandmother, Rose Alexander, 
the slave of Major Thomas and Jane Morrison Alexander. He 
gave his colored people the same religious instruction as he 



17 Mrs. J. G. Davidson is my informant. C. W. S. 9-15-35. 

18 General Assembly Minutes, 1937, Part I, p. 458. 



History of Hopewell Church 83 

did to his own family. Many of the former members of Hope- 
well joined Miranda. They had sat and sung in the gallery 
and eaten the Holy Supper at the common table; their names 
were in the same records, and written together in the Lamb's 
Book of Life. 19 

In 1905 the Assembly report shows Miranda 20 under a 
pastor, Rev. George Carson, pastor also of Poplar Tent, and 
living in Biddleville. There were four elders, four deacons, 
sixty-four members, sixty-two in Sabbath School, and total 
gifts of $353.00. In 1937 the figures were: 

Rev. Samuel Fullwood, S. S. ; Waxhaw, North Carolina; 
additions none; losses — dismissed five, deaths ten; members 
sixty-one; Sunday School sixty-one; finances: current $168.00, 
special $15.00, benevolences $100.00. 21 

HOPEWELL A. M. E. ZION 22 

"Little Hopewell," a negro church about one mile west of 
Hopewell Church, was first organized by Presbyterians, but 
soon changed to the Methodist denomination. The Presby- 
terian negroes joined the Methodist or moved to nearby 
Presbyterian churches. The first meetings were held in an 
old house a quarter of a mile west of the present church 
site. This house was known as the "Whitacre" House and 
the church is still called 'Whiteacre' by the older people. 

The county bought an acre of land from Mr. W. B. Parks, 
June 3, 1882, and built a school house for the negroes. This 
school house was used for preaching for a number of years. 
One acre of land joining the school was bought from Mr. 
and Mrs. R. S. Barnett, March 27, 1888, on which a church 
was built. The trustees at this time were : Hugh Fletcher, 



19 Two Godly Hopewell women furnished these fa.cts; Mrs. Abner Alexander 
who abides with wonderful strength approaching her ninetieth year; the 
other, Mrs. Frank Vance is already with the bloodwashed; 11-10-35. See 
also Shaw, History of Davidson College; Dr. W. L. Lingle Centennial 
Addresses, Synod of North Carolina, 1913, p. 41, for attitude of these 
churches toward slavery. 

20 There was a Miranda post office at Back Creek and Thyatira, Gen. 
Assembly Minutes, 1854, p. 144; 1858, p. 439. 

21 General Assembly Minutes, 1937, Part I, p. 457. 

— Data contributed by: Mrs. Abner Alexander, 9-19-37; Miss Cornelia 
Alexander, 10-3-37; Rev. W. A. Cooper, 9-23-37. 



84 Some Neighbors and Daughters 

Henry Swan, Alfred Kerns, Laban Harry, Pinkney Wilson, 
Marshal Farrar, Peter Caldwell, Julian Phillips, and Austin 
Sample. 

Since 1890 the church has not been known as Whitacre, 
and belongs to the Western North Carolina Conference, 
A. M. E. Zion Church, North Charlotte district; the pastor 
is Rev. A. B. Seagle of Gastonia, and he holds services on 
second and fourth Sabbaths. There are sixty members; 
contributions are about $300.00 current; and $75.00 for 
benevolences. 



CHAPTER V 

SCHOOLS OF HOPEWELL 

After the Civil War there was no public school system 
in the state; to meet this need the Hopewell congregation 
determined to build their own academy and employ their 
own teacher. June 28, 1880, final arrangements were made 
for building a "session house and academy," one house to 
serve both purposes. J. L. Parks presided, D. F. Dixon was 
secretary, and John W. Moore, largest subscriber, and Rev. 
W. E. Mcllwain, reported on the funds. The congregation 
itself decided on the site and dimensions; H. A. Grey was 
principal. The cost was limited to $400, bids to be opened 
July 10, 1880. The bids varied from $1000 to $368, and the 
contract went to J. F. Grady, the lowest bidder. October 30 
he handed the keys to the committee — Thomas Gluyas, 
W. B. Harry, Columbus Washington McCoy, J. M. Sample, 
and John Wilson Moore — who were "fully satisfied with the 
faithful manner in which Mr. J. F. Grady has complied with 
his contract." He was paid in full, and the committee was 
discharged January 8, 1881. 

This house stood just outside the churchyard wall, to the 
south, and bits of debris there indicate the place. It was a 
well-lighted building of two rooms, about twenty-four feet 
square. It remained the public school house until the winter 
of 1904-1905, when a fire finished it. July 3, 1905, the build- 
ing being in ashes, Hopewell conveyed to Mecklenburg County 
the site and grounds for a public school house "so long as 
these shall be held and used for public school purposes, other- 
wise the title reverts to the church." They did so revert in 
1923 when the county schools were consolidated into the 
present commodious Long Creek School, one mile south of 
Hopewell. The former school building is now Hopewell's com- 
munity house, used by the Auxiliary, the Young People and 
others ; but the voice of the teacher is stilled and the output 
is different. 

In its two dozen years' existence, it did good work. At one 
time it had seven representatives at Davidson and seven 
more in preparation therefor. In all it has sent fifty-five men 
to Davidson; a total from Hopewell, 1837-1937, of seventy 
men. It prepared many for college, among them Rev. John 



86 Schools of Hopewell 

Wallace Moore of Takamatsu, Japan, Rev. Samuel W. Moore, 
Rev. Lyn Moore, beloved trio whose life and work alone 
would balance all Hopewell's trials and conflicts. There were 
others there instructed and confirmed in the faith that saves — 
Rev. J. H. Grey of Bedford, Virginia, and our honored fellow- 
presbyter, Rev. R. J. Mcllwain of Monroe, among them. At 
least seven of its boys entered the ministry ; Mr. Mack Wilson 
counts thirty-two doctors coming out of Hopewell Academy. 1 

H. Lee Hunter was the teacher of the first year, to be 
followed by Professor Hugh A. Grey, 2 "one of the finest 
Christian characters and one of the most capable instructors 
any community ever had to teach their youth. 

"Professor Grey made a lasting impression for good, for 
truth and honor and righteousness, and for thorough study 
on the part of his pupils, that will ever be of incalculable 
value to those who attended his school. He was not only a 
thorough and capable teacher, but a friend and helpful 
adviser to his pupils and to the people of the community, 
loved and respected by all. During the noon recess he would 
be found with the boys, playing "shinny," "base," "leap 
frog," "town ball," or baseball with them. There he taught 
them fair play, never lost his dignity, nor failed to command 
the respect of the pupils because he thus mingled with 
them in their play. 

"Professor Grey believed that the church and school, 
religion and education, went hand in hand . . . He always 
opened the day's work with prayer. He was an elder in the 
church, and a Godly example to his pupils and to the people 
of the church. As superintendent of the Sabbath School for 
a number of years he was most active and efficient in that 
department of the church work and testimony. 

"He was a firm disciplinarian, but he was always just, fair 
and kind in his discipline, and never lost the affections of his 
pupils because at times he had to punish them. Such fine 
and wise discipline was a great aid to parents and the church 
in developing strong characters in their sons and daughters. 
He aroused more interest in higher education than possibly 
any other man who ever taught school in Hopewell, and 



1 Lists of pupils in this school and the ones following may be found in the 
Appendix. 

2 Sketch by Dr. S. W. Moore, September 13, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 87 

more boys from Hopewell entered Davidson College, and 
entered well prepared, than from under any other one per- 
son who ever taught school in Hopewell. Many a boy and 
girl owes his or her ambition for a college education and a 
life of larger usefulness to the vision and encouragement of 
Professor Grey, and many there are who rise up and call 
him blessed. 

"While training others Professor Grey did not neglect 
the education and training of his own sons and daughters. 
Every one of them was sent to college and graduated. They 
are men and women of the highest type of Christian character 
and have made their lives most useful in the service of the 
Master, the Church and humanity. May the Lord raise up 
many more like Professor Grey and his family ! 

"Professor Grey found in Hopewell a most congenial and 
fertile field for his life and activity. Those sturdy Scotch- 
Irish people realized the value of Christian education. Theirs 
were bright, capable, ambitious boys and girls. They 
responded gladly to the opportunities given them ; the parents 
loyally supported the school ; everybody was happy, and the 
work went splendidly on. Hopewell owes an immense debt 
of gratitude to Professor Hugh A. Grey." 

There was an earlier school building across the ravine and 
the spring branch, a little southeast of the church. A mound 
here and one there still mark the chimney place of the old 
school house. 3 It is said that this building was moved to 
Mr. Jo McCoy's place and later became Beach Cliff School 
opposite Mr. Pat Wilson's, the house in which St. Mark's 
Church was organized. Again it was moved to the Dr. 
Mcllwain tract and is now the dwelling of Mr. Sherrill. Mr. 
Bob Vance and others recall school days in that building. 

Education for women had its beginnings at Hopewell 
through a pastor's wife, and in a building made in part of 
the very logs of this church. When the first log church was 
torn down in 1831, after standing about sixty-five years, 
Rev. John Williamson, pastor 1818-1842, moved the material 
to his yard, the place beyond Mr. Van Potts; there Mrs. 



3 Mr. Eli Hugh McAulay, born 1851, one of the two oldest members of 
Hopewell, pointed out to the writer the location of the old school house, 
such as was usual near a Presbyterian Church. It is not always remem- 
bered now that John Calvin was the father of America's public school 
system. 



88 Schools of Hopewell 

Williamson established the first school for young women in 
this part of the country. 

The brick house was burned, 1883, but the old church building 
in part still stands there where Mr. Frank Patterson, son of 
John N. Patterson, recently lived. This Hopewell Academy is 
advertised in the Western Carolinian March 20, 1821, so: 

This institution, situated in a quiet country seat, remote from any 
town or village, enjoying the superior advantage of a remarkably 
healthy situation, and near the center of an improved moral and 
religious society, is now about to commence its literary course, under 
the immediate superintendence of the Rev. John Williamson. 

Good boarding is fixed at $65.00 per annum, and tuition at $20.00. 

This institution is fixed near the road from Charlotte to Beatty's 
Ford (about ten miles southeast of said ford) in Mecklenburg County, 
North Carolina. 

The patronage of a grateful and generous public is solicited, and 
every exertion to merit their approbation will be made by the super- 
intendent, and by Robert Davidson, John Davidson, William J. Wilson, 
and James G. Torrance. February 20, 1821. 

Hopewell seems in early years to have sent her young men 
to Princeton for what was beyond home-made education; 
for medicine some went to Philadelphia and later to Balti- 
more. Very early there were efforts to establish a college or 
academy in the colony. The history of Queens Museum and 
Liberty Hall has been fully told. 4 The same forces were 
operative here as led to Fagg's Manor, the Log College, 
Princeton and Hampden-Sydney; the ultimate outcome was 
Davidson, 1837. 

The connection between Davidson and Hopewell has been 
real if not immediate. Concord Presbytery, to which Hope- 
well's pastor then belonged, in the spring of 1835 gave the 
first definite form to the project of a Manual Labor Seminary. 
Its establishment was made sure when a farm of four hun- 
dred and sixty-nine acres was sold at a small price for the 
school by William Lee Davidson, interested supporter of the 
scheme and "the largest donor thereto before Maxwell 
Chambers." 5 The name of his father, General William Lee 
Davidson, buried at Hopewell, was given to the college when 
it began March 1, 1837, with sixty-five students. 



4 Shaw, History of Davidson. 

5 Ibid.; Alexander, Sketches, p. 33; Professor W. R. Grey, address at Hope- 
well's 175th anniversary celebration, August 19, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 89 

The first president of the college (1837-1840) was taken 
from Sugaw Creek, the church most intimately associated 
with Hopewell twice or more in joint pastorate with it. The 
pastor of Hopewell and "half" the first faculty, Rev. John 
Williamson and Rev. Samuel Williamson, were brothers. Rev. 
Samuel Williamson was the other of the two professors 
elected (1835) as the first faculty. He declined the chair 
of science and became the first professor of mathematics, 
later the second president of Davidson and for a while after 
his brother's death, 1842, served Hopewell as pastor, living 
at his brother's place (now the Frank Patterson farm) until 
his removal to Little Rock, Ark. Dr. John Williamson was 
trustee of the college. 

Some seventy Hopewell men have been students at David- 
son, fifty-five of them the product of the school established 
by the pastor, Rev. W. E. Mcllwain, a trustee. (See Appendix 
A). 

What has Davidson meant or done for these boys? 6 

"It has given them a training that the business world is 
demanding more and more of the men that it employs. 

"It has given them the ability to do things better and 
with more intelligence that requires clearer thinking. 

"It has fitted them for starting out and preparing for any 
line of special work or service. 

"It has widened their circle of friends, and friends made 
in college and elsewhere have much to do in getting many 
a man in the right place for a successful life of service. 

"We can't get along without friends ; and even if we could, 
life wouldn't be worth very much." 



6 Dr. William Richard Grey, August 19, 1937. 



CHAPTER VI 
OLD FAMILIES 

Since readers of a church history are primarily interested 
in the families who have been prominent in its development, 
and since everyone should know who his ancestors were and 
what they did, a special effort has been made to collect as 
much genealogical material as possible. Many of Hopewell's 
present members have expended much time and painstaking 
effort in securing family data, the arrangement of which in most 
cases follows a simple narrative scheme. Where marriages 
of members of two families within the congregation have 
occasioned duplication of data, the information may be found 
in the male line. 

THE ABERNETHYS OF MECKLENBURG 1 

John Connelly Abernethy (1820-1911) one of the pioneers 
of Mecklenburg County, was born at Connelly Springs, N. C, 
September 15, 1820, a member of the Methodist Church, until 
he married Nancy Johnson Blythe, daughter of Samuel 
Blythe (1790-1866) and Isabella Nants his wife, a member 
of Hopewell Church. After their marriage they lived in Char- 
lotte where the Selwyn Hotel now stands. To them eight 
children were born : Susan Isabella, James Samuel, Mary 
Alice, John Francis, Richard Blythe, Andrew Irvin, Clement 
Lee, and William Sidney. Realizing that boys have more 
temptations in the city than they do in the country, they 
sold their property in Charlotte and moved to Paw Creek 
township and built the home on the Plank Road now occu- 
pied by Miss Alice Abernethy. Mrs. Abernethy, being a 
member of Hopewell, took her family to that church with 
her. Of their six sons three were elders and one was a deacon. 
Dr. J. S. Abernethy was for many years an elder in Hope- 
well ; W. S. Abernethy was superintendent of the Hopewell 
Sunday School for several years. He was also an elder. 
Richard Blythe was a deacon for many years. Clement Lee 
was an elder in the Sugaw Creek Church. Mrs. John C. 
Abernethy died in April, 1870. As long as her husband was 
able to attend church, he carried a flower and placed it on 
her grave every Sunday. He died May, 1911, aged ninety 
years. 



1 Data from Miss Susan Abernethy, August 9, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 91 

SUSAN ISABELLA ABERNETHY married W. S. McCord of 
Paw Creek; to them was born one son, J. W. S. McCord. 
Mrs. Isabella McCord died in June, 1914. 

J. W. S. McCord married Mary Lou Wilson ; to them were 
born four sons : John Abernethy McCord, who died in 
infancy, William, Frank Graham, who died in infancy, 
and Clyde McCord. 

DR. JAMES SAMUEL ABERNETHY was twice married. His 
first wife was Lenora Potts of Davidson. They had eight 
children: Graham, Sam, Rebekah, Mary Belle, Katie, Walter, 
Minnie, and Lizzie. Graham died in 1908, Mary Belle in 1914. 

Rebekah Abernethy married Alexander McNeil of Fay- 
etteville. They have two children, Alexander, Jr., and 
Patsy Ann. 

Katie Abernethy married Weights Harbison of Morganton. 
They have two children, Katherine and Dorothy. 

Walter Abernethy has been married twice. His first wife 
was Ola Beaty, of Charlotte, who died in 1918. His second 
wife was Lyda Yow of Thomasville. They have one daugh- 
ter, Nancy. Walter was superintendent of the Hopewell 
Sunday School until his health failed in 1920, when he 
went to Asheville to live. 

Minnie Abernethy married Walker Thompson of Asheville. 

Lizzie Abernethy married Joe Duty of Michigan. 

Dr. Abernethy's second wife was Hattie Davidson, daughter 
of Mr. and Mrs. John Springs Davidson of Hopewell. To 
this union were born two daughters, Margaret Caldwell, who 
died in 1918, and Sarah Harper, A.B., Queens-Chicora, 1931. 
Dr. Abernethy died in June, 1926, at Montreat. Mrs. Aber- 
nethy died in 1934 and is buried at Hopewell by her husband. 

MARY ALICE ABERNETHY, unmarried, lives at the John 
C. Abernethy home place. 

JOHN FRANCIS ABERNETHY was twice married. His first 
wife was Lillie Love. They had one son, who died in infancy. 
His second wife was Susan Abernethy, daughter of Mr. and 
Mrs. Sid Abernethy. To this union were born five children : 
Frank, who died when he was very small, Marion, Lucy 



92 Old Families 

Caroline, Susan Lavenia, and Mary Alice. John Francis Aber- 
nethy died March 6, 1937. 

RICHARD BLYTHE ABERNETHY married Susan (Sunie) 
Laura Harry, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. William Batte Harry. 
They lived in the Rosedale region at the old Capps place on 
the Plank Road, bought from Mrs. Vina Capps' heirs, where 
was a log house and spring. He replaced the log house with 
the residence now occupied by their children. To them were 
born three boys and three girls: Roscoe Harry, Lonnie Lee, 
Richard Blythe, Jr., who died while a student at Chapel Hill, 
December 9, 1913, age 23 years, Addie May, Susan Aninna, 
and Ella Lenora (Elnora). R. B. Abernethy, Sr., died June 
14, 1921; Mrs. Abernethy died April 5, 1920. They are both 
buried in Hopewell cemetery. 

Roscoe Harry Abernethy married Letitia Craven, daugh- 
ter of Dr. and Mrs. William Pharr Craven. They have six 
children: Martha Gluyas (Queens-Chicora, B.S., 1934), 
Richard Harry, Walter Craven, Dorothy Louise, Laura 
Lee, and John William. 

Lonnie Lee Abernethy married Gertrude Worley of Ashe- 
ville. They have six children : Janice Elaine, Laura Sue 
(who died when she was four years old while they were 
living in Canada), Lonnie Lee, Jr., Frank Owen, Gertrude 
Harry (who died when she was seven months old), and 
William David. Lonnie Lee's membership is now at the 
West Avenue Presbyterian Church, Charlotte. 

Addie May and Ella Lenora live with Harry at the old 
home at Oakdale. 

Susan Abernethy is a school teacher at Leaksville, N. C. 

ANDREW IRVIN ABERNETHY married Ella Harry, 
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. W. B. Harry. To them was born 
one son, Irvin Harry. Mr. and Mrs. A. I. Abernethy died 
when their son was very young. Mr. and Mrs. R. B. Aber- 
nethy raised him. 

Irvin Abernethy married Nancy Pettus. They had four 
children: Lloyd, Ellen, Adrian, and Graham. He died in 
July, 1927. 



History of Hopewell Church 93 

CLEMENT LEE ABERNETHY married Addie McCoy, daugh- 
ter of Mr. and Mrs. Columbus McCoy. They had ten children: 
Lillie, Nannie, Esther, Grace, Reid, Shannon, Pauline, John 
McCoy, Mildred, and C. L., Jr. C. L. Abernethy, Sr., died in 
1929 and is buried at Hopewell. 

WILLIAM SIDNEY ABERNETHY married Maggie Alex- 
ander Davis of Sugaw Creek. To them were born four 
children: John Davis, who died in infancy, W. S., Jr., Nancy 
Katherine, and Emelyn. 

W. S. Abernethy, Jr., married Dolly Bloodsworth. 

THE GASTON COUNTY ABERNETHYS 

Sidney Turner Abernethy (Feb. 22, 1821— Sept. 22, 1891) 
was married January 19, 1843, to Elizabeth Caroline Daven- 
port (Feb. 11, 1823— Sept. 27, 1886). Nine children were 
born to this union: Mary Amanda, Isabella Elizabeth, Wil- 
liam Miles, John Augustus, Sarah Belinda, Emery Fulton, 
Eliza Jane, Susan Caroline, and Asenath. 

The first child, Mary Amanda, married Robert Luckey of 
Davidson, February 15, 1872. (See Luckey family.) 

The second child, Isabella Elizabeth, born January 15, 1848, 
married John Sloan of Steele Creek. Two children were born 
to this union: R. S. and Ida. R. S. married Mae Wilson of 
Charlotte ; two children were born to this union : R. S., Jr., and 
Catherine. Ida married a Mr. Rutledge. 

The third child, William Miles, was born August 17, 1849; 
married Janie Cashion of Independence Hill Baptist Church. 
Five children were born to this union: Minnie (who married 
R. B. Alexander of Charlotte; four children: R. B., Jr., William, 
Adline, and Isabella) ; Ava (who married Rufus Speece; two 
children: Catherine and Rufus, Jr.); Burwell (who married 
Edna Whisnant; three children: Helen, Janie, and Catherine) ; 
Bessie (who married a Mr. Chapman of South Carolina ; two 
children) ; and Willie (who married a Mr. Warren of Atlanta, 
Georgia; three or four children). 

The fourth child, John Augustus, was born October 5, 1851, 
and married Sarah Luckey of Hopewell. To this union four 



94 Old Families 

children were born: Lou, Floyd Ernest, Avery Watson, and 
Ellen Viola. 

Lou married James Hutchinson of Paw Creek Presbyterian Church. 
Seven children were born to this union: Susan (who married Freddy 
Lawing of Pleasant Grove), Scott, Lillian, Sarah, Edna, James, Jr., 
and Ashley. 

Floyd Ernest married Mary Hahn of Charlotte; four children were 
born: Sarah Whitner, Ernest, Howard, and Kenneth. 

Avery Watson married Grace Kennedy of Gaston County. Three 
children were born to this union: James (who married Ruth Robinson 
of Lincolnton), Robert, and Inez. 

Ellen Viola (born May 14, 1888) married Henry William Hunter of 
Hopewell. (See Hunter line.) 

John Augustus' second marriage was to Effie Wilson, sister to 
Mack Wilson of Hopewell. Their one child, Irene, married 
Edward Rhodes, and two children were born: Leighton Rhodes 
and Mary Viola Rhodes. 

The fifth child, Sarah Belinda, was born July 21, 1853, and 
married Alfred Nixon, November 4, 1880. Sarah died March 
3, 1936; Alfred, in 1900. 

The sixth child, Emery Fulton, was born September 4, 1855, 
and died November 9, 1924. He married Lenora Jane Todd of 
Paw Creek, who died January 30, 1929. Six children were born 
to this union: Mattie Sue (born April 29, 1881, married 
William Osborn Hucks of Trinity M. E. Church) ; Miles Wilson 
(born December 19, 1883, married Ella Nathaniel Hunter of 
Hopewell, where he is an elder; twins were born to this union 
December 21, 1918 : Clara Jane and Clarence Hunter, and an 
infant born July 15, 1921, buried at Prosperity) ; David Lester 
(born July 12, 1885, married Mary Elliot; five children were 
born to this union : Edna who married Clyde Stephens, Charles, 
Osborn, Minnie, and James) ; Marshall Roy (born November 
16, 1887) ; Mary Lavinia (born October 16, 1890, married 
John Bingham ; four children were born to this union : 
Margaret, Eunice, John Jr., and Forest) ; and William Emery 
(born March 17, 1892, married Verdie Davis; three children 
were born to this union ; Ida Elizabeth, Kenneth and Dwight) . 

The seventh child, Eliza Jane, was born August 4, 1857, and 
died October 8, 1862. 

The eighth child, Susan Caroline, was born April 19, 1860, 
and married John Francis Abernethy. (See Mecklenburg line). 

The ninth child, Asenath, was born January 26, 1862, and 
is a member of Hopewell. 



History of Hopewell Church 95 

K THE ALEXANDER FAMILY )L^ 

The Hopewell Alexanders are descended from one common 
ancestor, the illustrious^John McKnitt Alexander, whose 
memory has been repeatedly honored in Mecklenburg County. 2 

His grandfather, Joseph Alexander, moved his family from 
Scotland to Armaugh County, Ireland, in the latter part of 
the seventeenth century. Among his children was a son, James, 
born in Scotland in 1695. In 1714, Joseph Alexander and his 
family migrated to "New Munster," now known as Cecil 
County, Maryland, near the city of Elkton. James Alexander 
married Margaret McKnitt; he died in 1779 and his will 
appears among the records of Elkton. 3 To the union of James 
Alexander and Margaret McKnitt was born a large family: 
Theophilus, Edith, Keziah, Hezekiah, Ezekiel, Jemima, Amos, 
John McKnitt, and Margaret. Children of James Alexander 
and his second wife, Abigail, were : Elizabeth, Abigail, Margaret, 
Josiah, and Ezekiel. Of the children of James Alexander, only 
John McKnitt lived in Hopewell congregation. / — /V 

John McKnitt Alexander, born in PmiiiayjwLm ia i noo i Bui fee 
Maryland line June 6, 1733, came to Mecklenburg from Mary- 
land, where he lived as a tailor. Accompanying the twenty- 
one-year-old traveler were his brother, Hezekiah, his sister, 
Jemima, and her husband, Thomas Sharpe. In 1762 on one 
of his trips to Philadelphia, he married Jean, or Jane, Bain 
and brought her home to "Alexandriana," the house he had 
built on the Statesville Road, nine miles northwest of Char- 
lotte. To them were born five children : William Bain, 
Margaret McKnitt, Jean Bain, Abigail Bain, and Joseph 
McKnitt. 4 He prospered in business and soon became wealthy, 
an extensive land owner and prominent surveyor. 

Much has been said of the patriotic services of John 
McKnitt Alexander, who devoted the greater part of his life 
to the cause of independence, holding many public offices of 
honor and trust in local and state affairs. Even a perfunctory 




\\Z*3l. 



2 Data for this sketch taken from: \ \ *.$ 
Judge Thomas W. Alexander, "Life and Character of John McKnitt 
Alexander", a speech delivered June 6, 1933, at "Alexandriana." A tri- 
bute by Mrs. Ruth Blythe Wolfe at the marking of his grave by the 
Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence Chapter, D. A. R., May 20, 
1937. Alexander, Sketches, p. 10; Shaw, History of Davidson, p. 295; 
Watchman of the South, February 1, 1884. 

3 See Appendix for a copy of this will. 
* See below for descendants. 



V 



96 Old Families 

glance at the list of these offices 3 shows him to have been 
active in the cause of liberty from the beginning. "Alex- 
andriana" was a rendezvous for the intelligent and the 
patriotic of a wide area, and out of these meetings grew the 
famous convention which signed the Mecklenburg Declara- 
tion of Independence May 20, 1775. ,; His intimate knowledge 
of the topography of the country, gained through his experi- 
ences as surveyor and active business man, made him an 
invaluable aide to General Greene. 

But our interest lies chiefly in his connections with Hope- 
well Church. In religious life he was a consistent member of 
the Presbyterian Church, being a charter member of Hope- 
well (1762) and an elder therein until his death. In 1765 he 
donated twenty-one acres of land for the church site and 
graveyard. He was always active in the synod of the Caro- 
linas, serving as treasurer in 1793. His home was a gathering 
place for the Mecklenburg ministers, and two of his daughters 
married ministers. He seems to have been a model father and 
husband, and his children received the best education avail- 
able. He is described by his grandson 7 as exceedingly fond of 
books, which he read early and late with great avidity; he 
was enterprising, shrewd, successful in his personal affairs, 
a man of high principle, respected and loved by his neighbors. 
It is also said of him that he was a man of vigorous intellect, 
having most of the attributes of genius; he was self-reliant 
and energetic, remarkable for probity and for public and 
private virtue. 



5 Public Offices held by John McKnitt Alexander: "Crown Surveyor" 1770- 
1775; Member Provincial Congress, Newbern, N. C, 1772-1774; Member 
Provincial Congress, Halifax, N. C, April 4, 12, 1776; Delegate to Con- 
gress, Hillslow, N. C, Aug. 21, 1775; Magistrate and Justice of the 
Peace, Mecklenburg County, 1775; Captain of Militia Co., 1775; Member 
Committee of Safety, 1775; Delegate to Meek. County Convention, Char- 
lotte, N. C, May 19, 20, 1775; Signer of the Meek. Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, Charlotte, N. C, May 20, 1775; First State Senator (elected) 
from Meek. Co., 1777; Member 1st (organized) Court of Meek. County 
1779; Trustee for Meek. County, 1808; Registrar of Deeds, Meek. County, 
1792-1808; Trustee "Queens Museum" and "Liberty Hall Academy," 
1770-1780; Charter member and one of the Organizers of Hopewell Pres- 
byterian Church, 1765; Donor of the land (21 acres) of the site of Hope- 
well Church and graveyard 1765; Elder Hopewell Presbyterian Church, 
1765-1817; Treasurer of the "Synod of the Carolinas" 1793; Stockholder 
and Treasurer of "The Catawba Navigation Company"; Aide to General 
Nathaniel Greene in his Southern Campaign, 1780-1781; Captain Militia 
Company, Sept. 1776-April, 1777; "Camp McKnitt," Mecklenburg County, 
named in his honor by Gen. William Lee Davidson, 1780-1781. 

6 A copy of the Declaration may be found in the Appendix. 

7 Maude Waddell, Charlotte Observer, March 8, 1931. 



History of Hopewell Church 97 

JOHN McKNITT ALEXANDER'S FIVE CHILDREN 

WILLIAM BAIN ALEXANDER 8 (April 25, 1764-January 23, 
1844) married, August 25, 1791, Violet Davidson (August 
28, 1771-October 26, 1821) daughter of Major John David- 
son of "Rural Hill." William Bain Alexander was owner of 
6000 acres of land, grazed cattle, horses, and sheep. Wool 
occupied then the place of cotton later. He was recorder of 
deeds for years. His handwriting is well known today in the 
clerk's office. He met the people on Saturdays at the court 
house, but did his writing at the old homestead, "Alex- 
andriana," where he was postmaster for more than fifty years. 
He carried friends' mail to Hopewell and would empty the 
pouch on the table to be distributed. There were few news- 
papers, envelopes were unknown, letter postage was twenty- 
five cents. He was an active member of Hopewell and for years 
an elder. Mr. and Mrs. Alexander raised seven boys and seven 
girls, none of them dying until the youngest was twenty-nine 
years old. These fourteen children were : 

Joseph McKnitt Alexander, born February 3, 1793, built 
a home one and one-half miles east of Hopewell Church. 
On his place were made the brick for the church erected 
1831, probably the second building erected there. May 3, 
1817, he married Nancy Cathey, daughter of Colonel 
Archibald Cathey, near Beatty's Ford, and their children 
were : Archibald Cathey Alexander, who died at the age 
of two, Dewitt Clinton, John Davidson, and Violet. In 1835 
they moved to Maringo County, Alabama. She died Novem- 
ber 20, 1855. 

Jane Bain Alexander (August 28, 1794-September 18, 
1854) eldest daughter of William Bain Alexander, mar- 
ried Captain John Sharpe of Tennessee, February 10, 
1820. Her daughters, Margaret and Jane, each married 
a Mr. Hall. Violet Rebecca Sharpe Hall, aged 19, died 
Sept., 1839. 

Robert Davidson Alexander, third child of William Bain, 
(August 26, 1796-May 8, 1863) built a home a mile east 
of "Alexandriana," was justice of the peace, member of 
the county court, "a devoted Christian, an elder in Hope- 



8 Data from Alexander Sketches, pp. 15 ff., and Shaw, History of Davidson 
College, p. 296, unless otherwise noted. 



98 Old Families 

well Church and was frequently a representative in the 
church courts." He married Abigail Bain Caldwell, Febru- 
ary 12, 1829, daughter of Rev. Sam C. Caldwell, pastor 
of Hopewell and Sugaw Creek. They raised five children: 

Rev. S. C. Alexander, pastor at Monticello, Arkansas. 

Dr. J. Brevard Alexander, author of the Sketches of the Early* 
Settlers of Hopewell, built a home six miles north of Hopewell where 
he practiced medicine for thirty-five years; in 1858 he married Miss 
Annie Lowrie, daughter of Samuel Lowrie, of the Beatty's Ford Road, 
sixteen miles from Charlotte; their six children were Robert, Samuel 
(died at nineteen, a candidate for the ministry), James, Dixie, Annie 
Lowrie (moved to Charlotte 1890), and Lucy (Mrs. J. H. Halliburton, 
of Durham); the mother died February 21, 1893, and was buried at 
Gilead by the Johnstons, her maternal kin; her daughter, Dr. Annie 
Lowrie Alexander, M.D., Philadelphia, 1884, was among the first 
women physicians of the South. 

William Davidson Alexander lived at the homestead one mile east 
of "Alexandriana," and married a daughter of Dr. J. G. M. Ramsey 
of Tennessee. 

Lottie and Agnes were the two daughters of Robert Davidson 
Alexander. 

Margaret Davidson Alexander (November 24, 1797-July 
14, 1854), married May 4, 1820, Davidson Henderson of 
Sugaw Creek. (See Henderson line.) 

William Bain Alexander, II (June 15, 1799-January 28, 
1846) built his home on the head waters of Long Creek 
four miles east of Hopewell, Mr. E. E. Black's place. 
March 10, 1825, he married Theresa, daughter of "Blind 
Billy" Alexander, not related to her husband's family. 
She died October 29, 1863. They left three children and a 
numerous posterity. One of her children, Violet Davidson, 
born 1826, married James Puckett. (See James Puckett 
line.) 

John Ramsey Alexander, born May 24, 1801, according to 
Jewish precedent and grandfather's example learned a 
trade — wagon making — as well as farming, and had a 
beautiful home on the Statesville Road, ten miles north 
of Charlotte. There he, and his wife, Harriet Vanhays 
Henderson, of deep piety, married December 19, 1823. 
They raised seven children : 

Violet Amanda married Rev. W. W. Pharr, D.D., died June 23, 
1859, aged thirty-five years. 

Sarah Elizabeth, "Bettie," became the wife of Dr. Watson W. 
Rankin, of Cabarrus, May 25, 1847. 



History of Hopewell Church 99 

Nancy married Captain Stewart in Florida. 

Sophia became Mrs. John Sample of Tennessee; no issue. 

Andrew H. moved to Florida with his wife, the former Miss Jennie 
McLean. 

Thomas Lafayette Alexander began as a Charlotte store clerk 1852, 
married Mary Cannon of Missouri, prospered as a merchant, and 
died 1893. 

Francis Ramsey Alexander, born March 28, 1841, captain in 56 N. 
C. Regiment, was killed, June 17, 1864, leading a charge near Peters- 
burg, Virginia. One of the bravest of the brave, he lies buried at 
Hopewell, a worthy descendant of his Scotch-Irish ancestry. 

Rebecca Eloise Alexander (September 25, 1803-June 12, 
1897) married May 6, 1828 Marshall Rudolphus McCoy. 
(See McCoy family.) 

Benjamin Wilson Alexander (May 7, 1805-October 17, 
1865) had his home in sight of his father's, six miles east 
of Hopewell, was a member of the county court and of 
the militia. He married Elvira Davis McCoy, daughter of 
John McCoy, March 6, 1828. They raised four girls and 
a son: 

Jane married Theophilus Cannon of Cabarrus; died young, leaving 
four children. 

Antoinette became Mrs. Martin Barringer. No issue. 

Melvina married Rev. Mr. Watts. 

Alice, the youngest, was Mrs. Chalmers Rankin, of Mooresville. 

John McCoy, the only son, died at the close of his junior year at 
Davidson. 

Sarah Davidson Alexander (February 18, 1807-December 
24, 1864) did not marry. She was the traveler among the 
kin, riding horseback to Alabama and Tennessee. Saddle 
bags and "poke" hung from the horn of her saddle, and 
she did not hesitate at a trip of five hundred miles. She 
died at the age of fifty-seven. 

James McKnitt Alexander (December 1, 1808-September 
29, 1856), lived six miles east of Hopewell, kept horses 
and hounds, but was a consistent member of Hopewell. 
He married Mary Louisa Wilson, July 16, 1844, and 
raised six children. In 1855 he was taken by typhoid. 
His widow married Dixon Kerns, and bore him four 
children. Later they removed to Iredell County. 



100 Old Families 

John McKnitt Alexander, 9 son of James McKnitt Alexander and 
Mary Wilson his wife, who as widow married Dixon Kerns, was 
married June 4, 1872 by Rev. Pharr to Mary Elizabeth Henderson, 
Dr. Harvey C. Henderson's sister. Mr. Alexander was a shoe merchant 
where Ed Mellon's stands in Charlotte. They moved to Baltimore, 
1884; for years they were members of Franklin St. Church. Mr.^ 
Alexander died July 24, 1895. Mrs. Alexander returned to North 
Carolina, in 1918, and now lives at Stanley, twenty miles west from 
Hopewell. At eighty-seven she is the oldest of her Bible class, yet is 
one of the most regular, attentive, and devoted attendants upon the 
Sabbath School and public worship in the church where dearest asso- 
ciations hold her, the very brick, made in Gaston County and donated 
by her father, Andrew Robinson Henderson, for the floors under the 
present wooden floors, pews, and galleries having voices and echoes 
for her. Their children were: Etta, James McKnitt, William Bain, 
Ralph Henderson, and Mary. All of these children are living except 
William Bain. 

CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN OF 

John McKnitt Alexander, son of James, William Bain's tenth child, 
and Mary Henderson Alexander. 10 

Etta Alexander, born March 14, 1873. 

James McKnitt Alexander, born February 11, 1875, married 
December 11, 1896, Mary Blanche Thalheimer, born February 22, 
1879. Fifteen children: 

Cora Inez, born July 20, 1897, married Richard H. Miller, de- 
ceased, no children. 

John McKnitt, born April 20, 1899, married Dora V. Kealing, 
deceased, one child, John Hugh Alexander. Second marriage, Cora 
Snack, one child, Annette. 

Doris Elizabeth, born April 6, 1901, married George W. Marshall, 
divorced, one child, John W. Marshall. Second marriage, Clarence 
L. Kendall, no children. 

Harvey Henderson, born March 1, 1903, deceased. 
Anna Eugenia, born April 19, 1904, married James Benjamin 
Bright, one child, James B. Bright. 

Erma Virginia, born June 22, 1906, married Raymond Vernon 
MacNeil, no children. 

James Andrew, born May 27, 1909, single. 

Norma Jane, born August 1, 1911, married Edward Adam Butt, 
one child, Edward A. Butt. 



8 "John McKnitt Alexander and Mary E. Henderson were solemnly united 
by me in the holy bonds of matrimony at Beatty's Ford, North Carolina, 
on the 4th day of June in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred 
and seventy-two conformably to the ordinance of God and the laws of the 
State. 

in presence of 

S. O. Smith (Signed) 

John W. Miller S. C. Pharr" 

10 Contributed by Mrs. Mary Henderson Alexander, Nov. 7, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 101 

Blanche Adel, born January 6, 1913, deceased. 

Charles Henry, born April 13, 1915, single. 

Margaret Le-ola, born June 17, 1917, single. 

Joseph Francis, deceased. 

William Milton, deceased. 

Elda Clair, born July 20, 1922, single. 

Audrey Louise, born September 25, 1923, single. 

William Bain Alexander (born June 14, 1877, died May 6, 1928), 
married April 5, 1898, Elsie May Townsend (born August 14, 1844). 
Their eight children: 

Elsie May married Sewell Norfolk, born August 23, 1899, no 
children. 

Hattie Elizabeth, M.D., born April 5, 1901, single, degrees from 
Goucher, Johns Hopkins, University of Maryland. 

Mary Louise married Maurie Wilkins, born June 3, 1903, one 
child, Maurie Wilkins, Jr. 

Dorothy Bain, single, born November 9, 1906. 

William Bain, 2nd, born April 23, 1908, married Margaret 
Kraffer, one child, William Bain Alexander, 3rd. 

Mildred Marie, born June 11, 1911, married John White Bliss, 
two children, Robert Alexander Bliss and Marylin Clair Bliss. 

Alice Henderson, born September 20, 1913, deceased. 

Andrew Robertson, born September 20, 1920, deceased. 

Ralph Henderson Alexander, born December 6, 1883, married Mary 
Beatrice Alexander, December 24, 1917. They live in New York, 1938. 
Four children: 

Miriam, born March 13, 1919. 

Caldwell, born July 25, 1920. 

Ralph Henderson, Jr., born December 27, 1925. 

Beatrice, born August 15, 1927. 

First three children were born in Baltimore, Maryland; Beatrice 
was born in Bronxville, N. Y. 

Mary Alexander, born August 12, 1892, married C. Frederick John- 
ston, Baltimore, Md., March 5, 1910. Their two children: 

C. Frederick Johnston, Jr., born March 12, 1911, A.B., Johns 

Hopkins, M.D., University of Maryland. 

Margaret A. Johnston, born January 2, 1916. 

George Washington Alexander (May 18, 1810-November 
22, 1866), youngest son of William Bain, married three 
times — first, Sarah Pharr Harris, January 6, 1842; second, 
Minerva Laticia Gillespie, August 10, 1847; third, Sally 
Sharp Jetton, February 28, 1855. Only Sally Jetton, the 
third wife, had children. The oldest son, Bain, married 
Jane Gillespie, and lived near his mother on the States- 
ville Road near Alexander's store, the Mack Vance house; 
Mack Vance married his daughter. Joseph and Jetton, 



102 Old Families 

bachelors, remained at home. Minnie, the only daughter, 
became Mrs. Mack Cannon of Cabarrus. Mr. George W. 
Alexander was a surveyor. His home was four miles east 
of Hopewell on the Tuckaseege Road. Some of his instru- 
ments are yet there. The youngest son of George Wash- 
ington Alexander was Joe Davidson Alexander. 11 He 
married Carrie Woodside. Their children are: 

Mary Elizabeth Alexander, teacher. 

Laura McCoy Alexander married John H. Wilson. 

George Woodside Alexander married Annie McClure. Their children 

are Carolyn Ann and George Woodside, Jr. 

Joe McKnitt Alexander. 

Iris Jetton Alexander. 

Violet Lee Alexander. 

Violet Elizabeth Alexander (January 19, 1812-March 14, 
1845) married December 27, 1831, Dr. Isaac Wilson, 
Mack Wilson's grandfather. They lived on the ridge 
between Catawba and Rocky River, four miles south of 
Hopewell, of which they were members. They had six 
children: Thomas and Gilbreath died for the Confed- 
eracy; Joseph, farmer on Beatty's Ford Road; John 
McCamie Wilson, M.D., forty years in practice near 
Davidson College; James Wilson, farmer, two miles north- 
east of Hopewell, at the Hugh McKnight place; Isabella, 
Mrs. Andrew Parks, of Statesville. Mrs. Elizabeth Alexander 
Wilson died, 1845, in the terrible epidemic of erysipelas ; her 
husband in 1886, an old doctor much esteemed and 
beloved by his neighbors and patrons scattered over a 
fourth of Mecklenburg. 

Mary Abigail Alexander (November 9, 1813-April 9, 
1845) married March 12, 1844, Kerns Henderson Robin- 
son, and lived three miles east of Hopewell. Both perished 
in the erysipelas epidemic, 1845, when our people were 
almost in panic with deaths so frequent it was difficult 
to secure decent burials. 

Isabella Sophia Alexander (February 25, 1816-May 8, 
1845) married March 31, 1839, Dr. Calvin Stuart Weir, 
who built a home five miles east of Hopewell on the 
Statesville Road ; after Mrs. Weir died of consumption, 



11 Family data furnished by George Woodside Alexander, deacon, August 
15, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 103 

he moved to Mississippi and died there September 12, 
1849. Their children were: Mary Elizabeth Henderson 
Weir, born December 29, 1839, and Margaret Louise 
Allen Weir, born May 6, 1844. 

So ends the tale of William Bain Alexander and his 
fourteen children. 

MARGARET McKNITT (PEGGY) ALEXANDER 12 (April 3, 
1766-July 7, 1805) second child of John McKnitt, married 
Francis Alexander Ramsey, who was born in Adams County, 
Pennsylvania, May 31, 1764. Rev. James M. McRae married 
them April 7, 1789. They moved to Tennessee and lived at 
"The Swan Pond" named "Mecklenburg" in honor of her 
nativity on the Holston and French Broad Rivers. 
Their children were : 

William Bain Alexander Ramsey, born March 26, 1791, 

died March 21, 1799. 

John McKnitt Alexander Ramsey, born May 2, 1793, 
died 1808. 

Samuel Reynolds Ramsey, born August 9, 1795, died 
September 16, 1800. 

James Gettys McGrady Ramsey, born March 25, 1797. 

William Bain Alexander Ramsey, born February 4, 1799. 

Elizabeth Naomi Jean Bain Ramsey, born November 28, 
1801, died November, 185-? 

Francis Alexander Ramsey, born October 18, 1804, died 
November 23, 1804. 

They raised four children of whom Dr. James Gettys 
McGrady Ramsey wrote the Annals of Tennessee, all the more 
valuable since his important library was burned by invading 
soldiers. He was "one of the South's greatest historians." 13 

JEAN BAIN ALEXANDER (July 6, 1768-May 18, 1816) 
called "Polly" in her father's will and Mary in her epitaph, 



12 She of the ride with her maid, Venus, to the patriot camp. 

13 "The original of the Ramsey autobiography, 1868, is owned by Dr. J. R. 
Alexander of Charlotte." A typed copy is in Knoxville in the Lawson 
McGhee Library — [Miss Maude Waddell, Charlotte Observe?-, March 8, 
1931, section III, p. 2]. His description of John McKnitt, his grandfather, 
is mentioned above. 



104 Old Families 

married Rev. James Wallis (1792-1819) long pastor of Provi- 
dence Church, and there buried. 

REV. MR. WALLIS 14 
"Sacred to the memory of Reverend James Wallis who departed 
this life, the 27th of December, 1819, aged 57 years. He was ordained 
to the work of the ministry in February, 1792, and installed as the 
minister of New Providence at the same time and continued to preach 
the simple doctrine of the Gospel to his people until his last sickness." 

MRS. WALLIS 
"Sacred to the memory of Mary A. Wallis who departed this life 
May 18, 1816, aged 47 years, 10 months and 12 days. 
Once engaged in scenes of life 
A tender mother, loving wife, 
But now she's gone and left us here. 
The lesson bids us all prepare. 
Not lost (blest thought) but gone before 
Where friends shall meet to part no more." 

DAUGHTER " 

"In memory of Ezekiel Wallis, born August 4th, 1793, died Novem- 
ber 8, 1794, aged 15 months and 25 days " 

Their children moved to Alabama in the early 1800's. (Her 
father's will mentions seven.) Their son, James Wallis, it was 
who made the famous speech on "The Mecklenburg Declara- 
tion of Independence, May 20, 1775," at Sugaw Creek in 
1809. His uncle, the pastor, Rev. Sam. C. Caldwell, con- 
ducted a classical school there, and the speech was a com- 
mencement performance. Its significance is due to its his- 
torical value as testimony in view of the loss in 1800 of the 
original papers when John McKnitt's house was burned, and 
the fact that it was spoken in the audience of and with 
the tacit approval of eye-witnesses and signers of the famous 
Declaration. 

ABIGAIL BAIN ALEXANDER, born November 25, 1770, 
married Rev. Samuel C. Caldwell in 1792. They lived a short 
while on the Albert Wilson place, seven miles northwest of 
Charlotte. Mr. Caldwell was then at the beginning of his 
pastorate of Hopewell and Sugaw Creek. Later he built the 
brick house one and one-half miles northwest of Sugaw 
Creek. In 1806 he discontinued his pastorate at Hopewell 
because of strong opposition referred to and condemned by 



14 His stone at Providence Church, copied by Elizabeth Rea, October 27, 
1937. "This last I could not read." 



< 



History of Hopewell Church 105 

John McKnitt Alexander. 15 They had two children, D. 
Thomas and Jane. 

Dr. D. Thomas Caldwell, elder in Sugaw Creek, practicing 
in Charlotte, and married to Harriet Davidson, daughter 
of Hon. William Davidson of Charlotte. Their eight chil- 
dren included Minnie who married John Springs David- 
son of "Rural Hill," four miles west of Hopewell. 

Jane Caldwell married Rev. W. S. Pharr, pastor of Ramah 
and Mallard Creek for half a century. Their only son, 
Rev. Samuel C. Pharr, was pastor at Hopewell, 1857- 
1866 and "a most eloquent preacher," who lived with 
Margaret Springs, his wife, where ruling elder T. W. 
Stewart now lives. 

Rev. Caldwell's second wife, Elizabeth Lindsay of Greens- 
boro, bore seven sons and a daughter; of these, five were 
ministers. qr -r^ 

DR. JOSEPH McKNITT ALEXANDER (April 28, 1774- 
October 17, 1841) was the younger son, and the youngest ^- — . 
child of John McKnitt Alexander and his wife Jean Bain. 
He was born at his father's home, "Alexandriana," April 
28, 1774, and died at his own residence, "Rosedale," on 
October 17, 1841 and is buried in Hopewell graveyard. He 
was married on August 3, 1797, to Miss Dovey Wilson Winslow, 16 
the daughter of Colonel Moses Winslow (1730-1813) of 
English parentage, a distinguished Revolutionary patriot. 
They had only one son, Dr. Moses Winslow Alexander, who 
was named for her father and was later generally known as 
"Dr. Winslow Alexander." 

Joseph grew up in the home of his parents, which was 
known for its charm, culture, and hospitality. He was edu- 
cated in his early years by private teachers in his home or 
in the neighborhood ; and he probably attended the "classical 
schools" in the county, of which there were several. He was 
"prepared for college" and entered Princeton College, New 
Jersey, in 1790 at the early age of sixteen years and received 



15 See Chapter on Pastors, above. 

16 Robert Davidson, his brother-in-law, had been the favored suitor for fair 
Miss Dovey's hand, and was so inflated with the idea of his good fortune 
that he wanted it known, and so invited young Dr. Alexander to visit 
Miss Dovey with him. Alas for the course of true love, the young doctor 
changed her fancy and carried off his brother-in-law's prize. 



106 Old Families 

the A.B. degree in two years, his class having the great 
honor of graduating under Princeton's famous President, Dr. 
Witherspoon. "He was a member of the Cliosophic Society, 
one of the two literary societies at Princeton at that time. 
The academic course he followed there was the only one 
available and led to the degree of Bachelor of Arts. It 
included Greek and Latin, classics, mathematics, philosophy, 
government, rhetoric and composition, public speaking, and 
the Bible." 17 

It will be seen from this list of studies that he received an 
unusual education for those early days. He was the first from 
Mecklenburg County to graduate from Princeton and one 
of the first from North Carolina, or from the South. His 
course prepared him well for the part he later took as an 
orator and a writer in the affairs of the government, church 
and politics in his native county. After graduating from 
Princeton he studied medicine for two years at the University 
of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. Returning to Mecklenburg 
County in 1794, he practiced medicine until his death. It is 
interesting to note that his yearly trips to and from Prince- 
ton and Philadelphia were made on horseback. He generally 
accompanied a group of merchants or other men who were 
en route to Philadelphia on business. He owned fine horses 
and pastured them throughout the winters with farmers near 
these two cities, then reclaimed his horse and rode home in 
the spring. This shows the lack of transportation facilities 
in those primitive days and the remoteness of Mecklenburg 
from the centers of population in the North. His trips always 
consumed a number of days. He seldom heard from home 
during his long absences, for the mails were infrequent, 
generally by a post-rider or by the hand of a friend. Phila- 
delphia was the great market for this section of Piedmont 
Carolina, so he occasionally saw merchants or friends from 
Mecklenburg County. The seven colonial churches here had 
also been connected with the synod of Philadelphia, and he 
may have at times met some Presbyterian ministers of his 
acquaintance ; that he knew personally the great Dr. Wither- 
spoon while he was a student at Princeton must have been 
a blessing to his life. 



17 The above is quoted from a letter from Princeton University, written 
by its secretary, V. Lansing Collins, dated April 5, 1928 to Miss Violet 
G. Alexander. 



History of Hopewell Church 107 

After his return from Philadelphia, Joseph McKnitt Alex- 
ander lived with his father for several years ; he took his 
bride to his father's home and their son, Moses Winslow, was 
born there in 1798. The following year, the three moved into 
a large brick house, "Rosedale," 18 built by the doctor on one 
of the tracts of land given him by his father. By April 3, 
1801 John McKnitt Alexander had given Joseph 524 acres 
of land in four tracts. He gave his oldest son, William Bain, 
seven tracts of land, amounting to 1053 acres. It is supposed 
that the difference in these gifts to his two sons was because 
of the expensive college education he had given to his younger 
son. Dr. Alexander's happiness was brief in his new home, 
for his young wife, famed for her great beauty, died Sep- 
tember 6, 1801. He was not married again but devoted 
himself to his child and his education, to his large medical 
practice, and to public affairs of church and government. He 
and his little son spent much of the child's early life at his 
father's and with the Winslows. After his son's return from 
college and his happy marriage to Miss Violet Winslow 
Wilson Graham, Dr. Joseph McKnitt Alexander made his 
home with his son and his family until his death. One of his 
granddaughters remembered him very distinctly, for she was 
about ten years old when he died. She said that he was tall 
and slender, of a fine carriage and distinguished appearance ; 
always courteous and dignified. He was always carefully 
dressed, wearing "formal" clothes with a white shirt, high 
"stock" collar and black bow tie. He had sparkling dark eyes 
and dark hair, scarcely at all grey at the time of his death. 
He would often unbend and could be talkative and humorous. 
She remembered his pacing up and down the hall on rainy 
afternoons in the winter, often stopping to talk to his little 
grandchildren or to play with them. He always wore a long- 
tailed coat, like the "frock" coats of a later date, and one 
of his pleasantries was to let the children catch hold of his 
coat-tails to walk with him ; then suddenly he would start 
merrily at a lively pace and leave them all tumbled in a 
heap on the floor. They all thought it great fun when he 
relaxed and played with them. 10 



18 "Rosedale" is about one mile from Croft and is now (1937) owned by 
Mr. Rufus M. Johnston, Gastonia, N. C, who married a great, great- 
granddaughter of John M. Alexander — Miss Grace Alexander. 

19 Recollections given by Isabella Alexander — Mrs. William J. Hayes — a 
granddaughter of Dr. Joseph McKnitt Alexander. 



108 Old Families 

Dr. Alexander was always keenly interested in government 
and politics and wielded a great influence in his county by 
his known ability as an orator and a writer. He was also 
deeply interested in his church and was a member of Hope- 
well, probably one of its elders. He was intrusted with the 
business of advertising for and receiving bids for brick for 
the building of the present brick church edifice, the second 
building. His advertisement appears in the "The Miners and 
Merchants Journal," published November 22, 1830, and was 
signed "J. McKnitt," a form of signature Dr. Alexander 
frequently used, well known in his county. 

His medical practice was large and he was greatly loved 
and revered by his patients. He never made money from 
his medical practice, for, like many good doctors, he was a 
very poor collector; but he was a good business man and 
amassed quite a fortune from his plantation and his invest- 
ments. He lived a busy and useful life and lies buried in 
historic Hopewell graveyard by the side of his wife and 
his parents. 

Moses Winslow Alexander (May 3, 1798-February 27, 
1845) 20 spent much of his childhood with his father in 
the homes of his grandfather, uncle and mother's family, 
the Winslows, until he went off to college. He was taught 
by private teachers in the above named homes. He 
attended the University of Pennsylvania and studied 
medicine there during the years 1817-1820. 

After his return to his home at "Rosedale" he was 
married the next year to Miss Violet Wilson Winslow 
Graham, a daughter of the Revolutionary patriot, General 
Joseph Graham. The wedding took place on December 27, 
1821, at the home of the bride's father. Mrs. Alexander 
had been educated at the Salem Academy in Salem, N. C, 
and was one of its earliest pupils. The young couple made 
their home at "Rosedale." The Alexander estate increased 
in volume and value to such an extent that Dr. Moses 
Alexander gave up the practice of medicine and devoted 
his time to his plantation, business interests, and to his 



20 For circumstances of birth and early childhood see above account of 
Joseph McKnitt Alexander. 



History of Hopewell Church 109 

rapidly growing family. His father continued his medical 
practice, only preceding his son to the grave by four 
years. Dr. Moses Alexander and his wife had twelve 
children : 

Dovey Winslow Alexander married Rev. H. B. Cunningham, D.D., 
one of Hopewell's pastors, and lived at her great grandfather's 
"Alexandriana" rebuilt. 

James Graham Alexander died young, unmarried. 
Junius Montrose Alexander died young, unmarried, a victim of 
"the first epidemic of dysentery, lasting two years, and costing 
1000 lives." (1844-1845.) 

Isabella Louisa Alexander married Dr. William J. Hayes, an elder 
in Unity Church. About 1860 they moved to Mecklenburg and 
later to Charlotte. (See his good work in Hopewell Sunday School.) 
Hamilton Lafayette Alexander, unmarried, degree at Princeton, 
lawyer, Confederate volunteer. 
Mary "Sophie" Alexander, unmarried. 

"Julia" Susan Alexander married Major Thomas McGhee Smith. 
She and her sister, Sophia, lived in Charlotte. 
"Emily" Eugenia Alexander died young, unmarried. 
"Eliza" Rocinda Alexander died young, unmarried. 
Wistar Winslow Alexander died young, unmarried. His father 
named him "Wistar" for the famous Dr. Wistar, one of his instruc- 
tors at the University of Pennsylvania. 

Sydenham Benoni Alexander, named for the great Dr. Sydenham 
of England. Mrs. Alexander added dying Rachel's name for 
Benjamin, "Benoni," "child of sorrow," as she had just previous 
to the birth of this baby lost one of her children and was in great 
sorrow at that time. Sydenham Benoni proved a great joy to her 
throughout her life. He was the only son of Dr. Winslow Alexander 
who married and had children, he having three sons and three 
daughters: Sydenham Brevard, Thomas W., and Emory; Pattie T., 
Violet G., and Julia M. Captain Sydenham Benoni Alexander grad- 
uated at Chapel Hill, Confederate, married Emma Pauline Nicholson, 
lived three miles west of Charlotte. He was popular, became prom- 
inent as statesman, agriculturist, and best known as author of "Good 
Roads in North Carolina," a system of highways that is said to lead 
all others. He represented Mecklenburg County in the legislature five 
times and was state senator several terms. He then represented 
his district in the United States Congress for two terms, the only 
Congressman that Hopewell had ever had. He assisted in organiz- 
ing the N. C. Agricultural College and was on its first board of 
trustees. His children, Judge Thomas Alexander, Violet Alexander, 
and Julia Alexander, attorney-at-law, live in Charlotte, and have 
contributed important data for this book. 
"Alice" Lenora Alexander married Dr. G. W. Graham of Charlotte. 



110 Old Families 

Dr. Alexander was a devout Christian and a member of 
Hopewell Church. He and all his family with a number 
of servants, attended services regularly. He had a 
handsome carriage, bought in Philadelphia, which cost 
$1,000.00. It had a high driver's seat, was hung on heavy 
springs, had folding steps, and the interior was hand- 
somely upholstered. Mrs. Alexander and the children 
went to Hopewell in the carriage, and Dr. Moses W. 
Alexander and his father rode horseback, while the farm 
wagon went filled with "house servants" and "field 
hands" who sat in the back gallery. 

The Alexanders, like all the other Hopewell families, 
had their regular "hitching place," several large white 
oaks near the spring, where they left their horses and 
vehicles and where they assembled to eat their lunch 
between the two sermons. 

Dr. Moses Winslow Alexander and several of the chil- 
dren were stricken with erysipelas, an epidemic in Hope- 
well in 1845. He died after a few days' illness from this 
disease, on February 27, 1845, leaving his widow and a 
large family of young children. He was buried in Hope- 
well graveyard by the side of his parents and grand- 
parents. 

THE MOSES ALEXANDER FAMILY 21 

MOSES ALEXANDER married Martha Kirkum and lived in 
Mallard Creek. They had ten sons and one daughter. 

WILLIAM ABNER ALEXANDER (November 27, 1786-May 
30, 1868), son of Moses Alexander, one of the first elders 
in Mallard Creek Presbyterian Church, married Elizabeth 
Monteith who came from Ireland at the age of eight years. 
She died January 11, 1871. They had three sons and two 
daughters: Andrew Anslam, Nathaniel, Cornelius, Delina and 
Elizabeth. 

ANDREW ANSLAM ALEXANDER (1813-1877), an elder of 
Hopewell, married Jane Sophina Monteith (1809-1895), daugh- 
ter of William Monteith and Violet Barry Monteith. They 
were married March 24, 1840, and lived in Mallard Creek 



21 Mrs. Jo. Graham Davidson, April, 1939. 



History of Hopewell Church 111 

until about 1850 when they moved to the Monteith ancestral 
home. They had five children, two daughters and three sons: 

Violet Jane and Elizabeth Cornelia did not marry. 

William Abner Alexander (1847-1913), married Margaret 

Hampton, December 11, 1873. They had eight children, 

four boys and four girls. Two boys and one girl died in 

infancy. Leigh Monteith was accidentally shot when 

eighteen years old. The four children living are : Annie 

May, Wade Hampton, Elizabeth Carmichael, and Violet 

Cornelia. 

Annie May married Jo Graham Davidson on November 23, 1904. 
(See Davidson family.) 
Wade Hampton, deacon in Hopewell Church. 

Richard Lee Alexander (1849-1916), married Jennie Hill 
Davis, December 23, 1873. Their children: Andrew 
Walker, Junius Davis, Kate Quince, Fred Lee, Mable 
Waters, and Bertram Sobieskie. 

Andrew Walker Alexander married Lula Barkley, January 14, 
1906. Their daughter, Mary Hill, married Waldo Pharr Welch; 
one daughter, Doris Anne. 
Junius Davis Alexander .... 

Kate Quince Alexander married William Sloan Mayes, June 28, 
1899. 

Fred Lee Alexander married Ossie Lineberger. Their children: 
Fred Lee, Jr., who died young, Helen Davis, and Ossie May. 
Fred Lee Alexander married a second time in Florida. To this 
union two daughters were born, Kathleen and Mary. He was killed 
in an automobile wreck and is buried in Pompano, Florida. 
Mable Waters Alexander married Franklin Green Barnett, Novem- 
ber 26, 1908. Their children: Sara Wilson, Woodrow Green, 
Bertram Alexander, Jane Francis, and Evelyn Davis. 

Sara Barnett married James Michael Dwyer, December 24, 1934; 
one daughter, Janet Dwyer. 

Woodrow Barnett married Veda Rinehart, January 22, 1937; one 
son, Kendrick Green. 

Bertram Barnett married Agnes Blythe, February 20, 1937; one 
son, Richard McCoy. 

Richard Lee Alexander's second wife was Julia Cannon, 
whom he married November 24, 1896. They had one 
daughter, Marguerite. 

Marguerite Alexander married George Clarence White, June 23, 
1924; one son, George Clarence, Jr. 



112 Old Families 

Charles Fenoy Alexander (1853-1925), a member of Hope- 
well until the organization of the Huntersville Presby- 
terian Church where he was made a ruling elder. He was 
married four times. His first wife was Sarah N. Alexander 
whom he married on August 9, 1877. His second wife was 
Banna Patterson whom he married on February 24, 1881. 
Their children : Bess Warren, Ernest Patterson, Julia 
Eloise, and Mary McAlpine. 

Bess Warren Alexander married John W. Grier, pastor of Hunters- 
ville Presbyterian Church; one daughter, Margaret. 
Ernest Patterson Alexander died at the age of seventeen. 
Julia Eloise died at the age of four. 

Charles Alexander's third marriage was to Laura E. 
Hunter on September 25, 1895. Their two children: Edna 
Sophina and Eunice. 

Edna Sophina died young. 

Eunice is now Mrs. John Lesley Choat of Central Steele Creek; one 

daughter, Nancy Elizabeth. 

The fourth marriage was to Zetta Houston on December 
28, 1904. Their children: Charles Fenoy and Glenn. They 
live at the old Monteith ancestral home. 

Glenn Alexander married Mattie Belle Van Pelt. 

THOMAS McCORKLE ALEXANDER 22 

With reference to your inquiries regarding "Lame Tom" 
Alexander, this was my grandfather. His name was Thomas 
McCorkle Alexander and he died about 1893 or 1894. I did 
not know him, since his death occurred some months before 
my birth, but I have been informed that he derived his nick- 
name from the fact that he was wounded in his foot in the 
battle of Atlanta in the Civil War and was lame for the rest 
of his life. 

My grandfather was a native of Sugaw Creek section of 
the county; his father was Francis Alexander who had a 
blacksmith shop somewhere near Sugaw Creek. The father 
of Francis Alexander was Aaron Alexander whose will, dated 
about 1802 or 1803, is recorded in the office of the clerk of 
the superior court of this county. The father of Aaron was 
also named Aaron Alexander. He apparently settled in this 



22 Written by Uhlman S. Alexander, October 2, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 113 

section somewhere about 1760, and I find in the office of the 
register of deeds record of conveyance to him of certain land 
situated between Coddle Creek and Rocky River in what at 
that time was Mecklenburg County, but now is Cabarrus 
County. The first Aaron Alexander evidently came to this 
county from Maryland or Pennsylvania and if you are inter- 
ested in his ancestry I believe I can trace it out for you for 
two or three generations. 

One of the brothers of my grandfather, Thomas M. Alex- 
ander, was John Graham Alexander, who fought in the Civil 
War under Jackson and who after the war settled near Sugaw 
Creek, where he died in the year 1925. He was for many years 
prominent in the affairs of the county and was a member of 
the legislature at one time, also a member of the board of 
county commissioners. He never married. 

My grandfather whom you designate as "Lame Tom," 
married some time around 1845 or 1850 a Miss Nancy Jetton, 
who was a daughter of Alexander B. Jetton. She and my 
grandfather settled in the Hopewell section and in 1857 her 
father presented her with a farm of about 250 acres which 
lies about midway between Croft and Beatty's Ford Road 
and some miles or so from Hopewell Church. On this old 
homeplace my grandfather and grandmother lived till their 
death. (Edgar E. Black, Oct. 31, 1937; S. K. Benzitt, 1937, 
lives there.) Both of them died around 1893 or 1894. They 
left numerous children, among them a daughter, Sallie Alex- 
ander, who died some years ago unmarried ; Thomas Lewis 
Alexander, known as "Lou" ; F. B. Alexander, who was magis- 
trate in Charlotte for many years and who was known as 
"Dick" Alexander; he died either in 1928 or 1929 and left 
two daughters, one of them, Miss Louise Alexander, is an 
attorney in Greensboro ; the other daughter is Miss Clara Alex- 
ander, who lives I understand in New York City. Another son 
of my grandfather and grandmother was R. L. Alexander, who 
died unmarried about ten years ago. Still another son was 
James McKnitt Alexander, who died in Charlotte in 1929 at 
the age of sixty-five. He was a magistrate, also, and lived on 
East Ninth Street. At his death he left a widow and several 
children, most of whom live in Charlotte and whose names I 
can give you if you desire. Still another daughter of T. M. 
Alexander is now Mrs. Little, who lives on Cottage Place in 



114 Old Families 

Charlotte. She has two daughters and one son, all of whom 
live in Charlotte. Another daughter was known by me as 
"Aunt Chatty." She was married to R. M. Alexander but died, 
without any children surviving, some twenty years or more 
ago. 

My father (John), one of the sons of "Lame Tom" 
Alexander, was born on the old homeplace about a mile west 
of Croft in 1857. He was married to my mother, Miss Mamie 
Wilson, at Sugaw Creek Church about 1888. He died in 1929. 

C. B. BARKLEY'S FAMILY 

Charles Bishop Barkley, the son of James and Nancy 
Camilla Barkley, married in 1893 Minnie G. Thompson of 
Denver in Lincoln County. They located twelve miles out from 
Charlotte on the Beatty's Ford Road near McDowell Creek, 
sometimes called the Barry Creek. Their children are : Annie 
W., J. Audrey, Claude C, Edna D., W. Monroe, Van Buren, 
M. Christine, and C. Frank. 

Annie W. Barkley married Ralph B. Knox in May, 1917. 

They live at Davidson and have the following children: 

R. Carson, Leona L., Gladys M., Joe V. B., C. Eugene, 

Russell B., L. Ray, and H. Edward. 

J. Audrey Barkley married Loretta Lawing in June, 1925. 

They live in Charlotte and have the following children: 

James T., Robert E., and John C. 

Claude C. Barkley married Elsie Hilton in December, 

1932. They live in Charlotte and have the following 

children : Tommy W. and Betty J. 

Edna, Van Buren, Christine, and Frank are single. Wesley 

Monroe was burned to death in February, 1925. 

The entire family of C. B. Barkley have been members of 
Hopewell Church; however, Annie moved her membership 
to Bethel Presbyterian Church, near Davidson; Claude C. 
transferred his to Nevin Presbyterian Church; Christine 
moved hers to Burlington, N. C. 



History of Hopewell Church 115 

J. R. BARKLEY FAMILY 23 

JOHN ROBINSON BARKLEY was born December 22, 1851 ; 
died February 27, 1923. His wife, Mary Etta Griffin, was 
born February 11, 1855; died December 31, 1933. They were 
married December 16, 1875. Their children: 

Solomon Cathey Barkley (February 28, 1877-November 
29, 1899) married Sara Viola Ormand (September 5, 
1877-November 20, 1899) ; one child, James Munroe 
(September 25, 1899-July 19, 1900). 

John Henry Barkley (born March 18, 1879) married 
Margaret Jane Hunter (born October 21, 1880) December 
23, 1903. Their children were: Harry Nathaniel, born 
October 2, 1904 ; Leonard Robinson, born October 3, 1906 ; 
Ada Catherine, born June 22, 1908; Adrian Vance, born 
June 22, 1908; Fred Henry, born October 19, 1916; Frank 
Hunter, born October 19, 1916, and Mary Elizabeth, born 
December 7, 1919. 

Edward Craven Barkley, born April 12, 1881 ; his wife, 
Hattie Frances Horton, born March 11, 1885. 

Mary Elizabeth Barkley (born May 1, 1884) married John 
William Stephens (born March 20, 1877) December 22, 
1904, living at "Calico Farm"; their children are: 

Mary Lena Stephens (born July 15, 1906) who married John D. 
Douglas (born November 8, 1903) September 16, 1924; their children 
are: Margaret Frances, born June 26, 1925, Martha Jane, born March 
11, 1928, and June Elizabeth, born September 12, 1935. 
Leona Louise Stephens, born July 15, 1906, died August 9, 1909. 
Buford Neal Stephens, born October 12, 1912. 

Lula Leona Barkley, born May 12, 1886, married Andrew 
Walker Alexander, January 13, 1905. One child, Mary 
Hill was born October 28, 1907, married Waldo Pharr 
Welch (born December 13, 1901) June 18, 1930, to whom 
was born August 4, 1933, Doris Anne. 

Joseph Neal Barkley, born August 24, 1890; died October 
18, 1911. 

Reid Franklin Barkley, born October 13, 1893, married 
Grace Elizabeth Brumley, born March 7, 1896. They were 
married December 29, 1915. Two children: Joe Moore, 
born July 14, 1921, and Edwin Reid, born October 8, 1925. 

23 Mrs. John Stephens, September 9, 1937. 



116 Old Families 

BARNETT FAMILY 24 

ROBERT SIDNEY BARNETT (born May 6, 1832) long elder 
and clerk of the Hopewell Session, and Martha Eleanor 
Harry (born July 19, 1842) were married October 15, 1868. 
They raised the following children : William Edward, Harry 
Franklin, Lula Ann, Maggie Amanda, Annis Dethula, Bessie 
Estelle, Batte Irvin, and John Roy. The home is the old Andy 
Barry place and is still the home of Annis (Mrs. Wade 
White), Estelle, Batte, and Harry's two children, Harry and 
Eleanor. 

William Edward Barnett married Clara Alexander of 
LaFollette, Tennessee, December 31, 1916. Their home is 
in LaFollette. 

Harry Franklin Barnett married Brownie Rosa Gathings 
March 17, 1917. They left a son and daughter, Harry 
Franklin and Sarah Eleanor, who live at the old home. 

Lula Ann Barnett lives in Charlotte, on North Church 
Street. 

Maggie Amanda Barnett married John Grier McElroy. 
(See McElroy family.) 

Annis Dethula Barnett married Wade Hampton White, 
September 12, 1923. She lives at the old home place, a 
widow. 

Bessie Estelle Barnett and Batte Irvin Barnett live at the 
old home place. 

John Roy Barnett married Maud Hobbs of Steele Creek, 
April 15, 1913. They live in Huntersville and have one 
son, John Roy, Jr. 

Martha Eleanor Barnett died May 22, 1897. 
Robert Sidney Barnett died August 1, 1906. 
Harry Franklin Barnett died October 25, 1923. 
Brownie Gathings Barnett died February 10, 1931. 
Wade Hampton White died December 8, 1934. 



24 Miss Estelle Barnett. 



History of Hopewell Church 117 

BARRY FAMILY 5 

CAPTAIN ANDREW BARRY, born in Pennsylvania, 1732, of 
Scotch-Irish descent, married Margaret Catherine Moore, 
daughter of Charles Moore. Their children were: John, 
Charles, Andrew, Jr., Hugh, Richard, Polly, Violet, Peggy, 
Katy, and Alice. 

John Barry married Elizabeth Watson of South Carolina. 

Their daughter, Mary, married William B. Henderson. 

Alice, daughter of William and Mary Henderson, married Warren 

O. McWhorter of Georgia. Their daughter, Mary Frances, married 

Rev. S. M. Tenney of Texas. 

Richard Barry married Margaret Kilgore ; grave at Hope- 
well, 1782-1801. 

Polly Barry married Thomas Lawson. 
Violet Barry married James Hanna. 
Peggy Barry married David Thomas. 
Katy Barry married Jesse Crook. 
Alice Barry married DeForest Algood. 

CAPTAIN RICHARD BARRY, Andrew's brother, born in 
Pennsylvania, 1726 ; married Ann Price, born in Maryland. 
Their children were: Richard, Jr., Andrew, Hugh, Violet, 
Jane, Nellie, and Ann. 

Richard Barry, Jr., married Margaret McDowell. 

Andrew Barry, married first, Larissa Sample ; second, 

Ruth Byers. Their children, Andrew, Jr., Polly, and Nancy 

did not marry. 

Hugh Barry 26 

Violet Barry married William Monteith, lived four miles 

east of Hopewell, and raised three children, all members 

of Hopewell. 

Lee Monteith was an elder noted for his piety and his church work. 

He died a bachelor, 1854. 

Richard Monteith, bachelor, died 1861. 

Sophina Monteith married Andrew Alexander, and lived at the old 

Monteith home. Their two daughters died young. Their sons were 

Abner, Richard, and Charles. 

25 Mrs. S. M. Tenney, Montreat, N. C. has greatly obliged the writer by 
assistance as to this family. She adds, "I have this from my Mother." 
Alexander, Sketches, pp. 46-49, is also drawn upon. 

26 Ramsey, Annals of Tenn., records the killing of Hugh Barry at Houston's 
Station, Tenn., by Indians. See Maude Waddell Charlotte Observer, 
March 8, 1931, p. 2, sect. III. 



118 Old Families 

Jane Barry married William Azmon Sample on December 
24, 1829. (See Sample family.) 

Nellie Barry married Barney Torrance. 

Ann Barry married William Grier; their only child, Mary 
Ann, married W. A. Gillespie. 

A. M. (?) Barry, Esquire 27 who now (1876) resides at the 
old homestead, is the only surviving grandson. Mrs. A. A. 
Harry, Mrs. G. L. Sample, and Mrs. Jane Alexander are 
the only surviving granddaughters. 

Richard Barry's father was from North Ireland. Many years 
before 1776 Richard came to North Carolina, and settled on 
McDowell's Creek near its crossing of Beatty's Ford Road, 
thirteen miles north of Charlotte. He was a signer of the 
Declaration of Independence; fought Cornwallis at Cowan's 
Ford, February 1, 1781. He and Major David Wilson and one 
other 28 carried General William Lee Davidson's body, killed 
there, to Hopewell for burial that night. Richard Barry was 
one of the first elders of Hopewell and a member of the 
Mecklenburg Court. 

It was under a poplar tree by his house that Rev. John 
Thomson preached the first sermon in what became Hopewell 
congregation. 29 

Richard Barry's Services Prior to the Revolution 30 

By an act of the Governor, Council and Assembly 31 , Richard 
Barry was appointed a member of the commission created by 
the Act to divide Anson County, forming Mecklenburg there- 
from, the division to become effective on and after the first 
day of February, 1762. 32 

He was present at the council held at Brunswick on Decem- 
ber 31, 1762, his excellency, the Governor being present. At 
this council it was ordered that a Commission of Peace and 



27 Hunter, Sketches of Western North Carolina, pp. 48-49. 

28 See North Carolina Historical Commission, Murphey Pavers, Hoyt, ed., 
II, 261 — Loaned me by Cecil McAulay, June 21, 1936. 

29 Dr. J. B. Alexander had not information of certainty when he wrote of 
this incident. The records and authorities in Dr. Tenney's office, Mon- 
treat, remove all doubt. See Chapter I. 

so Mrs. T. T. Allison, May 20, 1937. 

31 Reported in Iredell's collection of the laws of North Carolina, published 
at Edenton in 1791. 

32 Clark's Colonial Records of North Carolina, XXIII, 591. 



History of Hopewell Church 119 

Dedimus be issued for the County of Mecklenburg to which 
commission Richard Barry was appointed. 33 

He served as presiding justice of Mecklenburg County 
Court, 1702-1776. 34 

On February 6, 1764 he took office as a member of the 
House of Representatives for Mecklenburg County. 35 

He was one of the justices sitting as a member at the 
meeting of Superior Court of Justice, held in the Hillsboro 
District on September 22, 1769. 36 

On November 7, 1768, by an Act of the General Assembly 
of North Carolina, John Frohock, Abraham Alexander, 
Thomas Polk, Richard Barry, Esquires, and George Allen 
were appointed directors and trustees for directing the build- 
ing and carrying on the town of Charlotte, North Carolina, 
and by the Act were seized of an indefeasible estate, in fee, in 
the three hundred and sixty acres of land previously granted 
to John Frohock, Abraham Alexander and Thomas Polk, as 
commissioners, in trust for the County of Mecklenburg for 
erecting a court house, prison and stocks, and in 1762 
Richard Barry was appointed by the General Assembly as a 
member of the special commission for Mecklenburg County 
for the purpose of building a court house, prison, pillory and 
stock for the use of said county. 37 The size of Charlotte, as 
established by the act of the Legislature, was 360 acres. 
Authority was granted to John Frohock, Abraham Alexander, 
Thomas Polk, Richard Barry, and George Allen, as directors 
and trustees to lay off the town in lots and supervise their 
sale and the proper construction of houses. When the charter 
was granted, 80 lots already had been laid off and purchased. 

BLYTHE FAMILY 38 

Samuel Blythe, Scotch-Irish, came to North Carolina in 
1740, to Beatty's Ford Road, fifteen miles north of Charlotte. 
His history has not been preserved. Of his children only 
Richard remained at the home place. 



33 Ibid., VI, 1151. 

34 Ibid., VI, 799. 

35 Minutes Mecklenburg- County Court, I, 10, 28, 37, 51, 54, 57, 58, 65-68. 

36 Clark, Col. Rec. of N. C, VIII, 72. 

37 Ibid., XXIII, 590, 591. 

38 The data as to the Blythe family came through Alexander's Sketches, Mrs. 
James Doyle Price, Mr. Marshall Blythe, and Mr. Espy Blythe. 



120 Old Families 

RICHARD BLYTHE married Miss Patton and raised children 
of whom only Samuel Blythe II, remained at home. 

SAMUEL BLYTHE II, born 1790, married Isabella Nantz in 
1820. He died 1866, and is buried with his wife at Hopewell 
where they had worshipped. Their seven children were : 
Franklin, Clement, John, James, Nancy Johnson, Rebecca, 
and Ellen. 

Richard Franklin Blythe (March 22, 1824-October 5, 
1885) married Violet Jane McCoy (February 28, 1829- 
April 18, 1899) and built their home in the northern 
part of the homestead. Their children: Marshall McCoy, 
Richard Samuel, Albert Clem, William Brevard, John 
Clifford, Sarah Jane, Harriet, Florence, Elizabeth Rebecca, 
and Mary Isabel. 

Marshall McCoy Blythe, beloved elder in Hopewell for years, married 
Mary Ann Beard. Their children: Rebecca McCoy, James Franklin, 
Margaret Hampton, Violet Kate, and Joseph Marshall. 

Rebecca McCoy married Harry Cleatus Knox. Their children are: 
Annie Kathleen, who married John Edward Crutchfield, and their 
child is John Edward, Jr. ; Margaret Elizabeth, who married Sidney 
Jones Ritchie, and their child is Betty Shores Ritchie; H. C. Knox, 
Jr., and Polly Rebecca Knox. 

James Franklin married Nannie Bell Abernathy (Flora Macdonald 
College). Their child, Martha Agnes Blythe (Queens-Chicora College) 
married Alexander Bertram Barnett— their son, Richard McCoy. 
Margaret Hampton married Murray Caldwell McConnell. 
Violet Kate married Joe Lee Puckett; their child, Joe Lee Puckett, Jr. 
Joseph Marshall married Ella Mae Brown. Their children: Janet 
Holton Blythe and Marshall McCoy Blythe. 

Clement Nance Blythe, Co. K, 23 N. C. Inf., C.S.A., born 
November 18, 1828, died 1896, lived near Gilead Church. 
He married Mary Adeline Sample (January 31, 1846- 
February 10, 1930), January 10, 1877. She was the daugh- 
ter of Milas Sample. They raised four sons : Espy Wilson, 
born May 8, 1878, John Franklin, born August 7, 1879, 
Fred Leroy, born January 25, 1881, and Albert Neal, born 
April 23, 1883. 

Espy Wilson married Lillie Mae Hawkins January 12, 1914. They have 
four boys and two girls living; viz. Clem Wilson, born July 9, 1917, 
James Franklin, born August 29, 1920, Mary Virginia, born June 8, 
1923, Thomas Leroy, born April 18, 1925, Joe Neal, born May 21, 1928, 
and Verna Mae, born October 6, 1932. They have three dead: Clem 
Sample, born December 23, 1921, Annie Louise, born October 21, 1926, 
and the first child died in birth. 



History of Hopewell Church 121 

John Franklin married Mattie McAulay, daughter of Mr. Hugh 

McAulay, and lives at 2804 Selwyn Avenue. They have no children 

living. An infant son died February 26, 1923. 

Fred Leroy is not married. 

Albert Neal married Verna Hawkins. They have one child, Mary 

Eugenia who is married. 

John Nantz Blythe (November 20, 1830-September 30, 

1896) married Dovey Winslow McCoy (June 3, 1839- 

November 24, 1880) daughter of Marshall McCoy. They 

were married October 20, 1858, built a home where Mr. 

Robert F. Vance lives near Long Creek Mill. To them 

were born a daughter and eight sons: 

Robert Walton (September 28, 1859-November 14, 1896). 

John Elmore (November 5, 1861-March 31, 1864). 

Carrie L. (February 29, 1864-May 22, 1935) married James Shelton 

Abernathy. 

Samuel McCoy (October 18, 1866-December 8, 1923). 

Franklin Brevard (May 11, 1869-June 3, 1938) married Alice Dunn. 

Their children: Elizabeth Winslow, born February 10, 1905; Rebecca 

Reid, born November 16, 1906; William Nantz, born June 26, 1909; 

James Herman, born November 16, 1911; Edwin McDonald, born May 

21, 1915; and Harry Brevard, born September 11, 1919. 

Elizabeth married Herbert C. Smith. Their children: Dorothy and 

Linda. 

Rebecca married Willis Rhodes. Their children: Willis Reid, Patricia, 

Betty, and Harriette. 

William married Willie Barnette. One child, Evelyn. 
William Bain (August 19, 1871-February , 1936) married Lottie 
White. They have four children and five grandchildren. 
Roland Lee (September 5, 1873-August 8, 1932) married Mary Elizabeth 
Eugenia Vance. Their children: 

Anna Winslow Blythe, born April 17, 1899, married Luther Douglas 

August 7, 1918. 

John Lee Blythe, born June 23, 1901, married Minnie Lee Williams 

December 24, 1924. 

Dovie Rebecca Blythe, born December 24, 1902, died July 1, 1903. 

Gertrude May Blythe, born May 27, 1904, married Theron M. Earle 

November 26, 1930. 

Ellen Eugenia and Edwin Eugene Blythe, twins, born June 2, 1906; 

Ellen married Joseph Ford, February 28, 1932; Edwin married Ruth 

Harris, June 2, 1934. 

Cloyd Eubanks and Floyd McCoy Blythe, twins, born January 25, 

1908; Cloyd married Marian Stovall in 1937; Floyd McCoy died June 

1, 1908. 

William Walton and Franklin Webb Blythe, twins, born March 28, 

1910; William married Dorothy McElroy in 1937. 



122 Old Families 

Mable Launa and Samuel Marshall Blythe, twins, born September 

16, 1912. 

Naomi Vance (Peggy) Blythe, born December , 1917. 

Francis Earl Blythe, born November 14, 1919. 
James Columbus (November 5, 1875-February 29, 1920). 
Marshall Alexander (January 5, 1878-April 15, 1879). 

James Blythe remained a bachelor. 

Nancy Johnson Blythe married John Connelly Abernethy 
of Paw Creek and raised a family. (See Abernethy 
family.) 

Rebecca Blythe married Robert Fulwood and was left a 
widow with five children. 

Ellen Blythe married Ben V. Beal of Lincoln County. 

The Blythes were "esteemed for integrity and a great kind- 
ness of heart." 

CATHY FAMILY 39 

John Cathy, during the Revolution lived not far south of 
Beatty's Ford. His son, Colonel Archibald Cathy, spent his life 
there, married a Miss Caldwell, and raised five sons and 
a daughter: Pink, William, Andrew, John, Henry, and Nancy. 
Their father died early and their mother married Tom 
DeArmond. There was but one child, Joe DeArmond. 

Pink Cathy married Barney Torrance's daughter and moved 
to Arkansas. 

William Cathy 

Andrew Cathy married Betsy Miller. 

Nancy Cathy married Joseph McKnitt Alexander, first child 

of William Bain Alexander, May 3, 1817. (See William B. 

Alexander's line.) 

Andrew Cathy and his sister, Mrs. Joseph M. Alexander, 

moved to Alabama in 1835. Andrew's one child, Rebecca, 

educated at Salem, N. C, married her cousin, John Davidson 

Alexander, son of Joseph M. Alexander and grandson of 

William Bain Alexander. The Alexanders became wealthy. 

Henry Cathy married Rebecca Johnston of Iredell. 



39 Alexander, Sketches, pp. 59, 61, 69. 



History of Hopewell Church 123 

CRAVEN FAMILY 

Dr. Walter Pharr Craven (December 29, 1845-December 
15, 1929), busy practitioner and a ruling elder in Hopewell 
Church for many years, was born in Randolph County. In 
his tenth year he moved with his father's family, 1855, to 
Iredell County. He enlisted in the Confederate Army in 1863, 
being at the time eighteen years of age, and served until his 
capture at the battle of Five Forks, as the Civil War was 
drawing near its end. He spent several months as a prisoner 
at Staten Island, New York, being sent back to North Caro- 
lina soon after Lee's surrender at Appomattox Court House. 

Dr. Craven entered Davidson College at the age of twenty- 
one; after his sophomore year he was transferred to Trinity 
College, where he received his diploma. Subsequent to his 
graduation he went to Texas, where he spent two years in 
doing farm work and teaching school. In 1872 he entered 
the College of Physicians and Surgeons in Baltimore. Upon 
graduation he returned to North Carolina and located near 
Hopewell for the practice of his profession. In 1876 he was 
married to Miss Martha Addie May Gluyas, daughter of 
Captain and Mrs. Thomas Gluyas of Hopewell. Born to them 
were eleven children, all of whom are still living: Alice 
Octavia, William Wilhelm, Walter Gluyas, Elva Letitia, John 
Bennet, James Rowland, Thomas, Harry Pharr, Murray 
Baxter, Eva May, and Kenneth. 

Alice Octavia Craven married Mac Sample; they have three 

children: Walter, James, and Martha. 

William Wilhelm Craven, M.D., of Charlotte, married Ada 

Smith ; they have four children : the twins Kiffin and Kathryn, 

Barbara, and Jean. 

Walter Gluyas Craven, deacon, married Jennie Erwin ; they 

live in Charlotte, have no children. 

Elva Letitia Craven married Roscoe Harry Abernethy of 

Hopewell; they have six children. (See Abernethy family.) 

John Bennet Craven has never married. 

James Rowland Craven married Ella McKenzie; they have 

one child, Ruth. 

Thomas Craven, M.D., Huntersville, married Mildred Smith; 

they have two boys: Tommy and Gluyas. 

Harry Pharr Craven is unmarried and lives at the old home. 

Murray Baxter Craven married Lucy Knight; they have one 

son, Murray. 



124 Old Families 

Eva May Craven married Archibald Reynolds; they have 
three children; Elizabeth, Alice, and John. 
Kenneth Craven has never married. 

Mrs. Craven died December, 1903, and in 1907 Dr. Craven 
married Miss Ossie Lawing, of Spurrier, who died in a few- 
years. On October 10, 1917, he married Miss Mary Andrews, 
of Charlotte, who survives. 

THE DAVIDSONS 4 

The blood is Scotch-Irish, the name honored at Hopewell 
from the first. All spring from Robert Davidson, emigrant 
from Glascow about 1715, settled in Pennsylvania, married 
Isabella Ramsay, the mother of his only children, John and 
Mary. He died quite young, leaving a babe in arms. 

MAJOR JOHN DAVIDSON (December 15, 1735-January 10, 
1832) was born in Chestnut Level, Pennsylvania, the first 
child of Robert Davidson and Isabella Ramsay. His mother 
was left a widow with two children while she was still in 
her very early twenties; she decided to move South to follow 
her friends, the Brevards. The stream of settlers from over- 
seas had made land in Pennsylvania less plentiful. The 
Quakers, who were jealous of their prior rights, were con- 
sidered selfish and undesirable neighbors by the Scotch 
Calvinists. They were now to leave the land of "Brotherly 
Love" to build their own churches and schools without 
restrictions. 

In 1745, Mrs. Isabella Ramsay Davidson, matriarch of the 
family, moved South. The fertile lands along the Yadkin 
River appealed so strongly that they settled in Rowan 
County. John and his sister, Mary, were the pupils of Henry 
Henry, a Princeton graduate, teaching near Salisbury. Mr. 
Henry succeeded in winning the admiration of his Davidson 
pupils and the heart of their mother. The youthful widow 
and the Yadkin teacher were then married. There were 
several Henry children; one lived with her widowed mother 
at Major John Davidsons' and married a Mr. Little, whose 
son Henry Little was a millwright of Lincoln County. Mrs. 
Isabella Ramsay Davidson Henry, ancestress of the great 



40 Alexander, Sketches, etc., p. 24, 43; History of Mecklenburg; Remin- 
iscences; Ashe, Biographical History of North Carolina. 



History of Hopewell Church 125 

Davidson clan, is buried in Baker's graveyard (says Alex- 
ander, Sketches, p. 43) where is buried Samuel Wilson, father 
(?) of Major John's wife, Violet Wilson. 

When John attained his majority he and his sister moved 
farther west in 1760. Covered wagons were still the only 
means of transportation. They intended to go to Lincoln 
County, but tradition says when they reached the Catawba 
River the water was swollen and they were unable to cross. 
In looking about for a water supply for the night they dis- 
covered three springs in close proximity, almost in sight of 
the Catawba. This circumstance, together with the scenery 
and fertile country, combined to make the spot suitable for 
permanent home building. They decided to go no farther. 
To the circumstantial providence of a swollen stream, the 
progenitor of the Mecklenburg Davidsons owes his adoption 
of the country that was to become the home of his family 
from that day to this. 

His two-room log cabin of heart pine was later transformed 
into an eight-room weatherboarded residence. The date 1788 
was scratched in the transom of the glass above the front 
door. Fire destroyed the building in 1886. The present owner 
of the site is Joseph Graham Davidson, a descendant in the 
fourth generation. In 1922-23 Colonel E. L. Baxter Davidson, 
another descendant, enclosed the graveyard with stone. The 
iron gate, of his conception, he believes came in idea from 
his visits to Kew Gardens in London and the Shaw Gardens 
of St. Louis. 

John, an iron master by trade, a diligent and ambitious 
worker even for pioneer days, married Violet Wilson, June 2, 
1761. His wife, born August 13, 1742, died in 1818, was the 
beautiful and accomplished daughter of Samuel Wilson, Sr., 
and his wife, Mary Winslow. 41 The Wilsons lived four miles 
west of Hopewell. 

Major John early showed interest in the community and 
was made a King's Magistrate. His public life began in 1772, 
when he was elected for the first time a member of the 
Colonial Assembly of North Carolina. In 1776 John Davidson 



41 Samuel Wilson's grave in Baker's graveyard is marked 1720-1788. 
Alexander, Sketches, pp. 24 and 43 calls him a neighbor coming from 
North Ireland, but belonging to English nobility. He left North Ireland 
about 1740. Sir Robert Wilson's nephew visited "Rural Hill." 



126 Old Families 

was first made major. He fought in the battle of White 
Plains, N. J. (1776)— Ramsour's Mill, N. C. (June 20, 1780) — 
Rocky Mount (August 1) — and Hanging Rock, S. C. (August 
1-6, 1780). General William Lee Davidson, making his head- 
quarters at Major John's home, had conducted the Hornet's 
Nest campaign from there. Major John was an active Hornet, 
and when the Revolution closed was made a Brigadier- 
General of the state militia. He was reappointed magistrate — 
this time under the state government. 

He prospered and the census of 1790 showed him "the 
largest slave owner" (next to Col. Polk) in Mecklenburg. He 
was associated in business with his sons-in-law, General 
Joseph Graham and Captain Alexander Brevard in the iron 
business. They owned the Vesuvius Furnace and Mount 
Tirzah Forge in Lincoln County, which supplied cannon balls 
for the War of 1812. 

The seven daughters and three sons of John Davidson and 
Violet Wilson were: 42 Rebecca, Isabella, Mary, Robert, Violet, 
Sarah, Margaret, John, Elizabeth, and Benjamin Wilson. 

Rebecca Davidson (March 20, 1762-November 23, 1824) 
married Captain Alexander Brevard, brother of Dr. 
Ephraim Brevard. He was in nine decisive battles. After 
the war he operated an iron furnace. He raised five sons 
and three daughters: Ephraim, Joseph, Robert, Franklin, 
Theodore, Mary, Harriet, Eliza. 

Ephraim never married. 

Joseph married Keziah Hopkins of Columbia, S. C. 

Robert Alexander married Harriet, daughter of General Ephraim 

Davidson. 

Franklin married Margaret Conner. 

Theodore married Caroline Mays of Edgefield, S. C. 

Mary married Professor Richard Brumby (S. C. University) Columbia, 

S. C. 

Harriet married Major Forney of Alabama. 

Eliza married William E. Hayne of Charleston. She was considered 

a great beauty in her day. 

Isabella Davidson (September 21, 1764-January 13, 1808) 
married General Joseph Graham, first sheriff of Mecklen- 
burg and renowned soldier of the Revolutionary War. 



42 Of the seven daughters and three sons of John Davidson and Violet 
Wilson came "statesmen, jurists, physicians, ministers, authors, soldiers, 
a chief justice, four members of Congress, one who was governor, U. S. 
Senator, and Secretary of the Navy." — [Ashe, Biog. History of N. C] 



History of Hopewell Church 127 

When Lord Cornwallis entered Charlotte, September 26, 
1780, General Graham was shot down and left for dead 
by Colonel Tarlton's command. Aunt Susie Alexander, out 
hunting her cows, discovered him, managed to get him 
home, and dressed his wounds. The children of Isabella 
Davidson and General Graham were: Sophia, John D., 
James, Robert Montrose, Violet, George Frank, Alfred, 
Joseph, Mary, and William Alexander. 

Sophia married Dr. John Witherspoon of South Carolina. 

John D. married Connor. His second wife was Jane 

Johnston, who afterwards married Dr. W. B. Maclean. 

James not married. 

Robert Montrose not married. 

Violet married Dr. Moses Winslow Alexander. (See Alexander family.) 

George Frank married Martha Harris. 

Alfred went West. 

Joseph 

Mary married Dr. James Hall Morrison. They were the parents of Mrs. 
Stonewall Jackson and Mrs. A. P. Hill. 
William Alexander married Susan Washington. 

Mary Davidson (December 13, 1766- ), known as 

Polly, married Dr. William McLean, Continental Army 
surgeon, June 19, 1792. They raised a large family. Two 
of their children were eminent physicians : 

Dr. John McLean, University of Pennsylvania; (trephined his uncle 
"Jacky", "Silver Headed Jacky" thereafter) and Dr. William McLean. 
Rebecca, the only one that lived in the Hopewell congregation, became 
the second wife of Dr. Isaac Wilson (grandfather of our Mr. McKamie 
Wilson) lived four miles east of Hopewell, dying childless. 
Richard Dobbs Speight married Jane Adams. 

John Davidson married first, Jane Davidson; second, Martha Biggers. 
Alexander Augustus married Catherine Schenck. 

William Bayne married first, Amanda Hill; second, Cornelia String- 
fellow; third, Jane Graham. 
Mary married Randolph Erwin. 

Thomas Brevard married first, Harriet Pegram; second, Elmira Salmon. 
Eliza married William Campbell. 

Robert Graham married first, Emma McNeel; second, Catherine 
Sandifer. 

Robert Davidson, "Robin" (April 7, 1769-June 14, 1853) 
built "Hollywood" 1801 or 1802, a mile west of his 
father's house. He married, January 1, 1801, Peggie 
Osborne, daughter of Captain Adlai Osborne from Centre 
Church. They had no children, but were foster parents 
to several, of whom one was Alexander Caldwell, his 



128 Old Families 

nephew; and one, her nephew, James W. Osborne, who 
became ruling elder, judge of the Superior Court, and 
was known as the Demosthenes of Western Carolina. 
Robert Davidson was owner of some thousands of acres 
along the Catawba, and was probably "the largest slave 
owner in Mecklenburg" and a very humane master. He 
and his wife reached ripe old ages, and are buried in the 
family plot marked out by his father. In a will 4 - made in 
1852 he leaves Hopewell Church forty shares of bank 
stock to be used for support of the church in which his 
family have worshipped for several generations; "So long 
as said church abide by the Confession of Faith and the 
larger and shorter Catechisms of the Westminster Assem- 
bly and continuing the connection with the (Old School) 
General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of the 
United States. The proceeds to be annually appropriated 
to the church in the support and extension of the Gospel ; 
but should said Church cease to abide by the above said 
Confession of Faith and Catechisms and separate itself 
from the Assembly then I give and bequeath the forty 
shares of bank stock or proceeds to the Trustees of David- 
son College for the use and benefit of the College." 

Violet Davidson (August 28, 1771-October 26, 1821) 
married William Bain Alexander. (See Alexander line.) 

Sarah Davidson (June 13, 1774-February 3, 1842) 44 
married Rev. Alexander Caldwell, son of the noted Dr. 
David Caldwell of Guilford, and grandson of Rev. 
Alexander Craighead, and brother to Hopewell's pastor, 
Rev. S. C. Caldwell. Their children were: Patsy or 
Martha, John H., and David Alexander. 

In 1820, Patsy or Martha Caldwell 45 married Colonel John Howard 
("Longheaded Jacky") Davidson 40 and lived for fifteen years on Long 
Creek Mill Farm, eight miles northwest of Charlotte. They raised two 
children, Alexander and Margaret. In 1835 the family moved to Perry, 
Maringo County, Alabama, "the new country" as it was then called. 
There Margaret married Mr. Pitts, and Alexander became a member 
of Congress. 



43 His will, July 1852, quoted by Mrs. Emma B. Hodges, 1935 and July 31, 
1936. 

44 Alexander, Sketches, p. 26. 

45 Ibid., p. 31. 

46 "The Colonel John Howard Davidson (often called Jacky) was a son of 
a John Davidson who made a will August 31, 1793 in Mecklenburg County. 
All tradition says this family came originally from Charleston, S. C. The 



History of Hopewell Church 129 

Major John H. Caldwell married Mary Springs, daughter of John 
Springs, and lived three miles east of Davidson College, where he made 
brick for the college buildings, and for the Charlotte Mint, recently 
torn down and placed on its new site. He bought (1835), from Col. John 
Howard Davidson the Long Creek Mill Farm now known as the Whitley 
Mill where he lived some years "but had the most of his slaves working 
contracts on the North Carolina Railroad," a statement the writer has 
heard from his late friend Mr. Hugh McAulay. Major Caldwell sold the 
Long Creek Mill place to R. D. Whitley, and spent his last years in 
Charlotte, where he died, 1879. 

His only child, Mary Caldwell, married Dr. Joseph Malcolm Davidson, 
son of Benjamin Wilson Davidson. 

David Alexander Caldwell 47 bought a farm six miles north of Hopewell 
and five miles east of Cowan's Ford. He married the widow of his cousin 
Rev. Robert Caldwell, pastor in Statesville, nee Martha Bishop, of 
Virginia. Their only children were John Edward and Sally. 

Dr. John Edward Caldwell, bachelor, living at the homestead, 

"Glenwood." 

Sally Caldwell married Dr. Edward White of Fort Mill, S. C, who 

died for the Confederacy. 

Margaret Davidson (February 8, 1776-July 30, 1830) 
became Mrs. James Harris and moved to Alabama. Their 
one daughter died early. 

John Davidson (November 12, 1779-April 26, 1870) com- 
monly called "Jacky," was a man of great energy, making 
a success of whatever he undertook. He married Sally 
Brevard, November 11, 1800, (for whom Hopewell's 
benefactress Miss Sally Harper Davidson was named) 
daughter of Adam Brevard and niece of Ephraim 
Brevard. Jacky Davidson and Sally Brevard, his wife, 
were the grandparents of Col. E. L. Baxter Davidson and 

John Davidson of the 1793 will married Margaret Wilson (see Hunter's 
Sketches, p. 86, and his will) and had three children; Samuel Wilson 
Davidson, John Howard Davidson, and Mary Davidson. This John Howard 
(or Jacky) Davidson married Patsy Caldwell and had Alexander Caldwell 
Davidson and Margaret M. Davidson who married P. H. Pitts. John 
Davidson (of the 1793 will) died in Mecklenburg but his whole family 
(wife and three children mentioned) all moved to Alabama. This John 
(1793) was an uncle of the William Davidson who was a Congressman 
from North Carolina (1818-21) and whose picture is in Thomkin's 
History of Mecklenburg." 

Dr. J. B. Alexander's apparent confusion of Col. John H. (Jacky) 
Davidson, p. 31, and John Davidson (Jacky) son of Major John Davidson, 
p. 37, is cleared up by Dr. J. E. S. Davidson, of Charlotte, (June 25, 
1936) who says that the tradition is that Col. John H. was called "Jacky" 
or "Longheaded Jacky" to distinguish him from "Silver Head" Jacky. 
But that Col. John H. Davidson was of a South Carolina family and 
perhaps unrelated to the Mecklenburg family — C. W. S. 
47 Alexander, Sketches, p. 28. 



130 Old Families 

his sisters, Miss Sally Harper and Miss Blandina, bene- 
factors of Hopewell. They lived at "Rural Hill" and 
raised a large family, and now rest in the family burying 
ground. Their children were : John Matthews Washington, 
Mary, Violet, Adam Brevard, Robert Hamilton Mc- 
Whorter, Isabella Sophia, Augustus, William Speight 
Maclean, Edward Constantine, and Sallie. 

John M. W. married Mary J. Sylvester and moved to Florida. 
Mary married Joseph Doby. 

Violet married Sylvester. 

Adam Brevard Davidson (March 13, 1808-July 4, 1896 ) 48 married April 
20, 1836, Mary Laura Springs (1813-1872) daughter of Jack Springs of 
South Carolina. They resided at "Rural Hill" where the following 
children were born to them: 
Laura, February 3, 1837. 
John Springs, August 6, 1838. 

John Springs Davidson was the father of Hopewell's Thomas Brevard 

Davidson who married Louise Waddell of Clover, Virginia; of Jo 

Graham Davidson who married Annie May Alexander, daughter of 

William Abner Alexander and Margaret Hampton, his wife (the Jo 

Graham Davidsons live at "Rural Hill" with their children, John 

Springs, Elizabeth, May, and Jo Graham, all members of Hopewell 

Church); of Baxter Craighead Davidson who married Louise Heagy 

of Jacksonville, Florida (they live at "Rosedale" four miles east of 

Charlotte, with their children, Mary Louise and Alice Caldwell); of 

Hattie Davidson who married Dr. J. S. Abernethy (see Abernethy 

family) ; of Mary Springs Davidson who married J. B. Bost of 

Atlanta. 

Willie, July 20, 1840; Robert A., March 13, 1842; A. Richard, December 

10, 1843; Sallie H., August 16, 1845; Jennie, November 17, 1847; Isabel 

S., June 17, 1849, Amanda, June 17, 1849, twins; Adam B., Jr., March 

20, 1852; Blandina, October 15, 1853; Leroy, August 19, 1855; Julia S., 

May 6, 1857; E. L. Baxter, November 27, 1858; Fannie B., June 8, 1861. 

Adam Brevard Davidson's second wife was Cornelia Elmore. A tablet 

was erected to him in Hopewell by his children, Miss Sallie, Miss 

Blandina, and Col. E. L. Baxter Davidson. He was an elder in Hopewell, 

a man of prominence in public affairs, attaining great wealth. The 

war brought sad changes, and soon after its close he moved to Charlotte 

and there died in his eighty-ninth year. He is buried at "Rural Hill" 

in the yard Col. Davidson enclosed in a beautiful wall of natural stone, 

similar to that he put about the church. 

Robert H. M., not married. 

Isabella Sophia married Warren Moore, of Lincoln County, an elder in 
Unity Church. 

Augustus died while a cadet at West Point. 

William S. M. married first, Jane Torrance; second, Rebecca Reid; 
third, Mary Johnston. 



48 Alexander, Sketches, p. 37; Col. E. L. Baxter Davidson. 



History of Hopewell Church 131 

Edward Constantine, the youngest brother, lawyer, served through the 

war against Mexico as cavalryman, and settled at what is now Mr. Hal 

McDonald's place on the Beatty's Ford Road. He married Jane 

Henderson and raised three sons and two daughters. He was drowned 

at Moore's Ferry, on the Catawba, May 13, 1892, in his seventy-fourth 

year. 

Sallie not married. 

Elizabeth Davidson (September 15, 1782-April 27, 1842) 49 
known as "Betsy Lee" married William Lee Davidson, 
posthumous son of General William Lee Davidson. They 
lived three miles east of Davidson College. He experi- 
mented with silk culture with success — except as to 
finances. So did others about 1844. As his father's name 
was given to the college, so the son in part donated the 
lands for it and was a chief supporter. "Next to Maxwell 
Chambers he was the largest contributor in the first fifty 
years of the school's life." 50 He was a friend to the stu- 
dents, annually entertaining the senior class at dinner 
after final examinations. His wife was called "Aunt Betsy 
Lee." 51 He removed to Alabama and there died, 1863, 
leaving no children. His wife is buried beside General 
William Lee Davidson at Hopewell. 

Benjamin Wilson Davidson (May 20, 1787-September 25, 
1829) 52 youngest son of Major John Davidson, was born 
on May 20, in honor whereof he was always called 
"Independence Ben" by his father, a signer of that Decla- 
ration. In August 1818, he married Betsy Latta, whose 
father, James Latta lived two miles west of Hopewell. 
Their children 53 were : Robert Franklin, John Ramsey, 
James Latta, William Lee, Joseph Malcolm, and Benjamin 
Howard. 

Robert Franklin married Eliza McCombs; John Ramsey 
married Eugenia McConnaughey ; James Latta married 
Sara Springs; William Lee married Annie Pagan; Joseph 
Malcolm married Mary Martha Caldwell, daughter of 
John H. Caldwell ; Benjamin Howard married Kate 
Landon ; killed at Sharpsburg. 



49 Alexander, Sketches, p. 32. 

50 Dr. W. R. Grey, August 19, 1937. 

51 Shaw, History of Davidson, p. 17. 

52 Alexander, Sketches, pp. 39, 42. 

53 From the William Lee line come the Fayssoux and the Chester, S. C. 
connections. — [Alexander, Sketches, p. 42]. 



132 Old Families 

MARY DAVIDSON 54 married James Price and lived near 
Baker's Graveyard, Iredell County. They had three sons and 
a daughter: 

John Davidson Price married Jane Beatty. Their children : 

Rachel who became Mrs. Ezekiel Alexander. 
Margaret who became Mrs. Ephraim Alexander. 
Mary who became Mrs. John Potts. 

Jane married John Whitley, and raised two sons, Decatur and Robert 
Davidson Whitley, born 1820, after his father's death, bearing the 
name of his mother's uncle, Robert Davidson, who became protector to 
the widow and her sons. After living several years in Alabama, Mrs. 
Whitley returned to North Carolina and her son Robert purchased the 
Long Creek Mill Farm and married Sarah Esther McCoy. Later (1868) 
he married her sister, Martha Elizabeth, daughters of Marshall McCoy. 
Kiziah who became Mrs. George Little. 

Thomas Price married Mary Duckworth and lived fifteen 
miles northwest of Charlotte, on Beatty's Ford Road. 

William Price removed to Tennessee. 

Rachel Price married John Bell, a blacksmith. They lived 
eight miles north of Hopewell and four miles east of 
Cowan's Ford on the Catawba. They had children, of 
whom John Bell, Jr., married Melissa Alexander. 

HARRY FAMILY 55 

Colonel David Harry, son of Daniel Harry, one of several 
brothers who came to America from Holland, came to Hope- 
well and married Ann Avaline Barry, daughter of Richard 
Barry, Jr. Their home was on Gar Creek about a mile and a 
half west of the Beatty's Ford Road. It was a large two- 
story frame building with six rooms and an attic; the kitchen 
was built separate from the main building. Mr. Harry died 
young and the boys carried on. William Batte and his family 
lived at the home place, and his son after him. This house 
was burned sometime in the 1890's and another house was 
built higher up the hill from the creek ; this latter house still 
stands, property of the S. P. C, and occupied by Mr. Howie 
and the Porch family. The children of David Harry and his 
wife, Ann Barry, were: John Franklin, Richard Barry, 
William Batte, Margaret, Ann Louise, and Martha Eleanor. 



s* Ibid., p. 44. 

55 Data supplied by Miss Estelle Barnett. 



History of Hopewell Church 133 

JOHN FRANKLIN HARRY married Rebecca Price; they 
lived down the creek from the old home in a log house of 
a story and a half. The land is the property of the S. P. C, 
and the home site is almost completely surrounded by water; 
the house has been torn down. The children of John Franklin 
Harry and his wife, Rebecca, were : Reece Price, Samuel 
Walkup, John McDowell, Adrian Ernest, David Richard, 
Arthur Walter, and Minnie Esther. 

Reece Price Harry married May Dunkin and they live in 
Union, S. C. 

Samuel Walkup Harry married Annie Bennett and lives 
in Salisbury. They have one daughter, Doris, who married 
James Pfaff of Salisbury. 

John McDowell Harry married Minnie Olive of Apex, 
N. C, who died several years ago. He lives in Charlotte 
and is a deacon in the Second Presbyterian Church. 

Adrian Ernest Harry married Lalla McKissick November 
3, 1897; eight children were born to this marriage: Sarah 
McKissick, Elizabeth Price, Adrian Ernest, Jr., Edward, 
John McDowell, Margaret, Charles Walker, and Anthony 
Foster. 

Sarah McKissick Harry married Joe A. Allison and lives in Pompano, 
Florida; their children are Sarah Frances, Joe A., Jr., and Virginia Ann. 
Elizabeth Price Harry married George Jeeks, who died; her second 
husband is U. U. Bauder and their children are Betsy and Mary. They 
live in Pompano, Florida. 

Adrian Ernest Harry, Jr., married Iris Helton and lives in Pompano, 
Florida; they have one daughter, Kathryn. 
Edward Harry lives in Pompano, Florida. 

John McDowell Harry married Ruth and lives in Los 

Angeles. 

Margaret Harry died. 

Charles Walker Harry lives in Zalfo Springs, Florida. 

Anthony Foster Harry married Sarah Branch and lives in Pompano, 

Florida. 

Lalla McKissick Harry died October 28, 1922; in 1925 
Adrian Ernest Harry married Addie Delagol Johnson; 
they live in Pompamo with their two children, Franklyn 
and Ruth. 



134 Old Families 

David Richard Harry married Fannie Neely and lives in 
Greensboro; their children are: Richard, Jr., Reece II, 
Elizabeth, and Frances. 

David Richard Harry, Jr., went west and has not been heard from for 
years. 

Reece Price Harry II married Edna ; they have one son, 

Reece III. 

Elizabeth Harry married David F. Hardee and lives in Greensboro; 

their children are Betty Frances and Mary Lucile. 

Frances (deceased) married Frank Caldwell; their children are Frances 

Neely and Dorothy. 

Arthur Walter Harry married Roberta Houston, sister of 
Frank Houston; they live in Salisbury and have one 
daughter, Louise, who married Charles Couch of Char- 
lotte and has one son, Charles, Jr. 

Minnie Esther Harry married Dr. Charles Walker; their 
children are : Rebecca, Minnie Olive and Kate. 

Rebecca Walker married James Davis of Salisbury; their children are 

Rebecca and James, Jr. 

Minnie Olive Walker married Cecil Harris; their children are Anne 

Walker and Charles Walker. 

Kate Walker lives in Charlotte with her mother and sister Minnie's 

family. 

RICHARD BARRY HARRY died November 15, 1855, aged 
twenty-four years, nine days. 

WILLIAM BATTE HARRY lost a leg in the cause of the 
South. He married Sallie Lawing; their children were: Susan 
Laura, William Davidson, Ella, Addie May, and Nancy 
Rebecca. 

Susan Laura Harry (Sunie) married Richard Blythe Aber- 
nethy. (See the Abernethy line.) 

William Davidson Harry married Alice Patterson and 
raised six daughters and two sons: Mary, Sarah Lawing, 
Ona Patterson, Julia Bonney, Nelle, Addie Sue, William 
Patterson, and John McKamie. They lived at the old 
home place of David Harry for several years, then moved 
to Cabarrus County. 

Mary Harry married John Wallace Kerns, an elder of Hopewell Church. 
Sarah Lawing Harry married George Trotter; they live in Morganton 
and have two sons — Billie and George Reid. 

Ona Patterson Harry married Victor Caldwell of Concord; their children 
are: Margaret Harry, Robert Victor, and Morris. 



History of Hopewell Church 135 

Julia Bonney Harry. 

Addie Sue Harry married Frank Marshall and they live in Louisville, 
Kentucky. 

Nelle Harry married Louis Orr Stephens. They live in Berkley, Cali- 
fornia, and have two children — Nelle Alice and Lela Gallman. 
William Patterson Harry married Valda Crowell of Concord and lives 
in Cabarrus County. 

John McKamie Harry studied medicine and practices his profession in 
Fayetteville, N. C. He married Sarah Currie. 

Ella Harry married Irvin Abernethy ; they have one son, 
Lloyd Irvin, who married Nancy Pettus and has several 
children, including Ellen and Lloyd. 

Addie May Harry lived a useful life as a trained nurse, 
mostly in Baltimore. 

Nancy Rebecca Harry married Frederick Charles William 
Kramer of Leesburg, Florida; they had one son, William 
Harry, who died in infancy. 

MARGARET HARRY married James Sample Henderson, an 
elder in Hopewell. (See Henderson line.) 

ANN LOUISE HARRY was born September 29, 1839, and 
died October 9, 1843. 

MARTHA ELEANOR HARRY married Robert Sidney Bar- 
nett. (See Barnett line.) 

HENDERSON FAMILY 

David Robinson Henderson of Sugaw Creek married Mar- 
garet Davidson Alexander, 56 May 4, 1820, daughter of 
William Bain Alexander. Their children were: John McKnitt 
Henderson, Andrew Robinson Henderson, William Bain 
Henderson, Jane Henderson, and Harvey Henderson. 

JOHN McKNITT HENDERSON" married Miss Leonora E. 
Simril. Their children: Margaret Henrietta, Frances Eliza, 
Pinkney Caldwell, Daisy Jane, Simril McDowell, Mary Eliza- 
beth, Josephine McKnitt, and Lucy Bain. 



56 See John McKnitt Alexander's Five Children. 

57 Rebecca McDowell Henderson, August 18, 1937. 



136 Old Families 

Margaret Henrietta Henderson 58 married Dr. John Robin- 
son Irwin. Children : Herbert, Julia, Mary Leonora, Batte, 
John Robinson, Jr., and Henderson. 

Julia Irwin married John H. Roddy. One child, John Roddy, Jr. 
Mary L. Irwin married William H. Belk. Six children: William H. Belk, 
Jr., Sarah Walkup Belk, Henderson Belk, Thomas Belk, John Belk, and 
Irwin Belk. 

Batte Irwin married Two children: John Batte Irwin, 

Jr., and Mary Irwin. 

John Robinson Irwin married Margaret Hasty. Two children: John 

Robinson Irwin, III, and Margaret Irwin. 

Henderson Irwin married Eloise Farrow. One child, Nancy Lavender 

Irwin. 

Frances Eliza Henderson. 

Pinkney Caldwell Henderson married Julia Montgomery 
Dowd. Children: Pinkney Caldwell, Jr., Leonora Simril, 
Elizabeth Reeves, Julia Dowd, and Margaret Henrietta. 
Julia Dowd Henderson married Mark Robert Van de Erve. 

Daisy Jane Henderson married William Elmore Wilson. 
Children: Eva Wilson and Helen Wilson. 

Eva Wilson married John Marshall Davenport. Children: John M., Jr.; 
Daisy Marshall who married Kenton Parker; Eva Louise; Helen Simril; 
Elmore Wilson; and William Simril. 
Helen Wilson married Stephen Hart. 

Dr. Simril McDowell Henderson married Pearl Winifred 
McArtan. Children: Christian McNatt Henderson and 
Rebecca McDowell Henderson. 

Christian McNatt Henderson married Lionel Demming Bass. Child: 
Lionel Demming Bass, Jr. 



68 Mrs. Margaret Henderson Irwin, widow of Dr. John R. Irwin, and one 
of Charlotte's most prominent older women, died at her home 310 Queens 
Road, September 17, 1937. Mrs. Irwin was born July 7, 1859, and was 
married, February 19, 1879. Dr. Irwin, long one of Mecklenburg's most 
prominent physicians, died June 28, 1931. Mrs. Irwin was educated at the 
old Charlotte Female Institute. When quite a young woman she began 
teaching Sunday School classes at Sugaw Creek Presbyterian Church. 
After she and Dr. Irwin moved to Charlotte she continued her Sunday 
School work at the Second Presbyterian Church. Her class of young men 
grew to an average attendance of one hundred and became one of thei 
best known classes in the city. During the war period when Camp Greene 
was located here the class often numbered more than two hundred boys. 
Mrs. Irwin directed the movement that led to the creation of the Mecklen- 
bui'g presbyterial and was the presiding officer at the meeting at which it 
was organized. She has been active in Sunday School and women's activi- 
ties of the church for more than a quarter of a century — Charlotte 
Observer, September 17, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 137 

Mary Elizabeth Henderson married Arthur T. Walker. 
Children: Duella Simril and Leonora Henderson. 

Josephine McKnitt Henderson. 

Lucy Bain Henderson married Rev. Charles Claudius 
Beam. 

ANDREW ROBINSON HENDERSON 50 (June 8, 1826-Decem- 
ber 28, 1901) was born in Sugaw Creek, son of David 
Robinson Henderson and Margaret Davidson Alexander, his 
wife. He married Rachel Roxana Rutledge (June 19, 1832- 
June 19, 1908) at Old Providence Church, Gaston County, 
Sabbath morning, May 26, 1850 and settled in Mecklenburg 
on the Catawba. Mr. Henderson received his education at 
the old Sugaw Creek school house now standing as a 
memorial. In 1837, the boys helped to build the house, carry- 
ing brick and mortar; in 1887 six of the boys were living to 
celebrate the fifty years since those school days. Mr. A. R. 
Henderson was one of them. Mrs. Henderson, educated in a 
private school in Lincolnton, was of few words but quite 
talented. She spun and wove cloth for the soldiers and was 
very kind to the sick and needy. She was a favorite cake 
baker and trimmer, and all brides delighted in her art. She 
was a daughter of James and Belinda Turner Rutledge, 
descendant of John Rutledge, a lawyer, who signed the 
federal constitution and a near relative of the Rutledges 
of South Carolina. About 1865 A. R. Henderson made brick 
for his fine house on the Catawba, in River Bend, Gaston 
County, hand-made and sun-baked. His was a home known 
to ministers. Mr. Henderson made and donated to Hopewell 
the brick for the new part of the church as it now stands. 
He was a promoter of education, helped local schools and 
Davidson College; then adding a building he contributed 
$1,000.00, and took scholarships to educate boys there. In 
1861 he was by Governor Henry Clark commissioned a cap- 
tain of a company in River Bend of the 71st Regiment of the 
10th Brigade in the 5th Division, North Carolina militia. 
For many years he was a Mason, and at present his picture 
and his sword hang in the Masonic Hall at Long Creek. 
Mr. Andrew Robinson Henderson's children: Mary Elizabeth, 
David Robinson, James Edgar Rutledge, William Bain, 



59 Mrs. Cora Lowe King, Mooresville, N. C, September 19, 1937. 



138 Old Families 

Harvey Constantine, (Twins) Robert Eugene and Sarah 
Eugenia, Cora Jane, Margaret Roxana, and Andrew McKnitt. 

Mary Elizabeth Henderson married John McKnitt Alex- 
ander. (See Alexander line.) 

David Robinson Henderson, born October 26, 1854, mar- 
ried Theresa Caroline Robinson, November 4, 1886. Their 
five children: Willie Louise, Mary Caroline, Dora Roxana, 
Isla Eugenia, and Andrew Robinson. 

Willie Louise married John M. Anderson. Three children: John M., Jr., 

Louise (deceased), and Harvey. 

Mary Caroline married Varn P. Hambright. Their six children: Caroline 

Robinson, Evelyn Eugenia, Varn P., Jr., David Robinson, Rachel Roxana 

Rutledge, and Margaret Henderson. 

Dora Roxana married R. A. Dowd. Their two children: Dorothy Bess 

and R. A. Dowd, Jr. 

Isla Eugenia married George W. Brown. Their one child was Mabel 

Eugenia. Her second husband was Harry H. Erisman. Their one child 

was Dora Carolyn Louise. 

Andrew Robinson married Bess Viola Morris, August 21, 1923. They 

live in Hopewell's first manse. Their two children: Andrew Robinson, 

Jr. (1925) and Louise Morris (1928). 

James Edgar R. Henderson (November 12, 1858-February 
23, 1926) married Isla Cannon (June 14, 1860-April 21, 
1933). Their four children were: A son who died at birth 
and was buried at Poplar Tent Church burying ground, 
Corrie Jane, Bessie Anna, and Mary Lee. 

Corrie Jane married William R. Wellborn, M.D., from Wilkesboro, now 
residing in Elkin, N. C. Their children: James Edgar, died in infancy; 
Catherine Cannon, who married J. Ralph Reece; one child, Charles 
William Reece; Bessie Lee, who married Edwin Duncan of Sparta, 
N. C; and William R. Wellborn, Jr., who is studying medicine. 
Bessie Anna (December 17, 1885-February 9, 1931) married William H. 
Rust of Falls Church, Virginia. They have both passed on and are 
buried in Elmwood Cemetery, Charlotte. To them was born one child, 
Isla Estelle Rust, who married Richard H. Isley of Charlotte. They now 
live in Lancaster, S. C. ; they have one son, Richard Henderson Isley. 
Mary Lee married Charles Newton Gillette of New York State. They 
now live in Charlotte, where they are very active in civic affairs and 
the Second Presbyterian Church. She is the present regent of the 
Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence Chapter, D. A. R. To them 
were born two children, Mary Elizabeth, living, and Margaret Hender- 
son, who died in infancy and is buried in Elmwood Cemetery, Charlotte. 



History of Hopewell Church 139 

Dr. William Bain Henderson 60 (December 26, 1861-July 
3, 1892) married Louise Dewstoe. Their children are 
Jean and Bain. 

Harvey Constantine Henderson, born June 24, 1864, 
attended Hopewell, riding from the Catawba by a road 
passing Mr. Willis McNeely's home, now little used ; 
received M.D. from University of Maryland, 1895, special- 
izing in dentistry. His thorough and skillful work secure 
him steady practice. His marriage to Hattie Howard 
Jones (born July 2, 1884) took place in the First Presby- 
terian Church in Cartensville, Georgia, March 8, 1916. 
To them were born three children: Evelyn Jones, born 
February 27, 1917, Harvey Constantine, Jr., born August 
11, 1920, and Harriet Howard, born November 1, 1921. 

Evelyn Jones Henderson, schooled at Queens-Chicora and Salem, was 
married to Walter Hubert Brown, September 5, 1935, in Rock Hill, S. C. 

Robert Eugene Henderson, born January 11, 1868, mar- 
ried Adeline Millar, July 3, 1900, niece of R. A. Millar. 
Their two children: Anna Harris, who married F. M. 
Matthews and Sarah Eugenia, who married W. Earl 
Ranson. 

Sarah Eugenia Henderson, his twin, died September 4, 
1879, of diphtheria. 

Cora Jane Henderson, born October 16, 1871, married 
Col. D. A. Lowe; then J. O. King, and now lives in 
Mooresville. Her only child, Nancy Eugenia Lowe, mar- 
ried William W. Williamson. Her adopted son, Herron 
Ashby Lowe, was drowned in the Catawba at the age of 
fourteen. 

Margaret Roxana Henderson (August 9, 1874-September 
29, 1875). 

Andrew McKnitt Henderson, born August 26, 1876, mar- 
ried Pearl Rutledge, June 2, 1904. Their four children: 
Rachel McCombs, Sarah Blair, Pearl Rutledge, and 
Andrew McKnitt, Jr. 

Rachel McCombs Henderson married W. Clay Thompson. 
Sarah Blair Henderson married William Adamson. 



60 Mrs. H. C. Henderson, September 14, 1937. 



140 Old Families 

DR. WILLIAM BAIN HENDERSON, of Alabama. 

JANE HENDERSON, Mrs. E. Constantine Davidson of 
Beatty's Ford Road, fourteen miles north of Charlotte, the 
mother of Dr. J. E. S. Davidson of Charlotte. 

HARVEY HENDERSON, father of J. Arthur Henderson, 
Willis Irwin Henderson, David Baxter Henderson, and Ella 
Henderson. 

HENDERSON FAMILY OF LONG CREEK * 

Robert Henderson and Martha Caroline Sample were mar- 
ried December 15, 1832. Settled at junction of Beatty's Ford 
Road and Tuckaseege-Mt. Holly Road west, near Long Creek 
bridge, one and one-half miles southeast of Hopewell Church, 
his farm lying on the waters of Long Creek. The old house 
was replaced, 1936, by Mr. Avery A. Auten's bungalow. The 
family all became members of Hopewell; they were: Isabella 
Elizabeth, James Sample, Martha Jane Louise, Lawson Pink- 
ney, William Augustine, Mary Margaret Caroline, and three 
who died in childhood, Dovey Winslow, Alice Vira, and John 
Milton. Robert Henderson died February 26, 1863. His widow 
and two daughters, Martha Jane and Mary Margaret, con- 
tinued to live on the farm until her death March 26, 1891. 

Isabella Elizabeth, born May 6, 1834, married Theodore 
Newton McNeely (1830-1915). (See McNeely family.) 

James Sample Henderson and Margaret E. Harry were 
married August 11, 1858; settled on a farm four miles 
south of Hopewell Church near Trinity Methodist Epis- 
copal Church. He was an elder in Hopewell, lived on his 
farm until declining health induced him to move to Char- 
lotte, where his son, Hugh C. Henderson, was engaged 
in business. The family consists of: Annie Louise, Hugh 
Cunningham, Maggie James, Carrie Rebecca, Rosa Lee, 
Lilly Eugenia, John Williams, Walter Roland, and three 
who died in infancy, Mattie Robinson, Willie Pinkney, 
and Marcus Sydney. 

Annie Louise Henderson married W. A. Jamison. Residence, Charlotte, 
near West Avenue Church, where their loyalty and labors have been 
conspicuous. 



61 W. A. Jamison, June 30, 1936. 



History of Hopewell Church 141 

Hugh Cunningham Henderson was an elder in West Avenue Church, 
Charlotte. He died at the Presbyterian Hospital, September 17, 1934. 
Maggie James Henderson married A. Neal Sample. (See Sample 
family). 

Carrie Rebecca, Rosa Lee, and Lilly Eugenia are not married and 
continue their residence in Charlotte. 

John Williams Henderson married Bessie Auten. They live in Moores- 
ville; their children are James Lee, Mary Elizabeth, and Lucile. 
Walter Roland Henderson married Lessie Glen of Gastonia. Their 
oldest daughter, Margaret, died at an early age; Richard and Carolyn 
live in Gastonia with their mother. Richard married Mary White of 
Dallas, N. C. Mr. Henderson died April 26, 1929. 

Martha Jane Louise Henderson married Isaac Henderson 
March 8, 1892, of Mooresville, N. C. No children. 

Lawson Pinkney and William Augustus died while in 
military service in the War Between the States. 

Mary Margaret Caroline Henderson married J. S. Collins 
of Steele Creek, January, 1898. No children. 

HOUSTON FAMILY 02 

The Houstons, principal founders of New Providence 
Church, Virginia, became intermarried with Montgomerys, 
Todds, Guys, Browns, Glendyes, and many others, in tracing 
whom all lines ultimately come back to "Mrs. John Houston, 
the mother of us all." It is a most honorable line almost 
invariably Presbyterian, and throughout the generations free 
from disgrace. 



62 A four hundred page volume loaned me by Mr. Jake Houston of The, 
Charlotte Observer, written by the notable minister, Rev. Samuel Ruther- 
ford Houston (1806-1887), of Rockbridge County, Va., is a very careful 
and painstaking collection of data on this large family. Its author was 
an alumnus of Dickinson College (1825), Princeton Seminary, and Union 
Seminary, Va. (1834), a missionary to Greece, who spent his last days at 
"Wigton", Pickaway, Monroe County, West Virginia. He says of the 
North Carolina family that it "seems to have a pretty strong claim to be 
considered a part of our Houston family. The traditions and records, as 
far as they extend, make the relationship probable, though not absolutely 
assured." He quotes from a manuscript of his father, the Rev. Samuel 
Houston, explaining the name as Norman French and marking as doubtful 
the tradition that a Houston came over with William the Conqueror, 1066, 
His solid ground is : "John Houston, my grandfather, came from Ireland — 
about 1735". His grandfather's mother, Mrs. John Houston, was with 
him, and her children Robert, Isabella, Esther, John (aged 9), Samuel, 
and Matthew. All the Houstons go back to that matriarch, Mrs. John 
Houston. That grandfather John Houston settled in Penn., moved to 
Augusta County, Va., on Burden's Land, "a section lying by Beverley's 
Manor." 



142 Old Families 

A resident of Iredell County, N. C, gave Dr. S. R. Houston 
the table: "Our progenitor, John Houston married Martha 
Walker in Lancaster County, Pa. . . . and emigrated South. 
Their children were : Robert, Samuel, James, John, Chris- 
topher, Prudence, Rebecca, and Mary Houston. Samuel lived 
in Rowan County, now Iredell. James was killed at Ramseur's 
Mill, June 20, 1780. Christopher Houston married Sarah 
Mitchell and died "about (1865) at ninety-five years of age, 
at Catawba River. He manumitted his slaves and committed 
them to the Colonization Society in 1830. He was a strong 
Presbyterian and a Whig." 63 Samuel Houston, son of Chris- 
topher died in Iredell County. The names Franklin Houston 
and Nancy occur, and often John, Matthew, Robert, and 
Samuel. "The most of the Houstons of North Carolina left 
that state early .... Quite a number of these Houstons live 
on the Catawba River, where Samuel and Christopher settled, 
near the Buffalo Shoals about 1772 . . . There was a settle- 
ment of Houstons, said to be related to the above connection, 
in the lower part of Iredell, near Davidson College .... Dr. 
Houston, elder in Back Creek Church, and a preacher at 
'Centre,' a relative of the Virginia Houstons, were all 
declared to belong to this branch." 64 The earliest mention 
of the Houston name at Hopewell is in Dr. J. B. Alexander's 
Sketches, etc. (p. 58) noting the marriage, 1798, of "Billy 
Kerns to Jane McClure," the widow Houston, daughter of 
Matthew McClure, — the mother of a son and daughter 
Houston. She died in 1820. 

HOPEWELL HOUSTONS 65 

MATTHEW M. HOUSTON, grandfather of John Franklin 
Houston, married Eunice (Nicey) McCoy, eldest daughter of 
John McCoy. They lived where John Lafayette Houston now 
lives, and Mr. and Mrs. John H. Wilson. Their sons were 
John and Lafayette, brave soldiers of the Confederacy. 

John Marshall Houston, elder in Hopewell, married Eliza- 
beth Sample, daughter of Robert M. Sample (born May 9, 
1807) and Adaline Henderson (born December 4, 1808) 



63 Houston, The Houston Family, p. 306. 

64 Ibid., pp. 310-312. 

65 John Franklin Houston, a deacon, furnishes this information as to the 
Hopewell family. 






History of Hopewell Church 143 

on March 27, 1834. Their children were: William 
McKamie, Hattie, Ella, John Franklin, James Lafayette, 
Zetta, Roberta ("Berta"), and Addie V. 

Ella Houston, missionary to Japan. 

John Franklin Houston married in January, 1917, Addie lone Parks. 
Their children: William Marshall, Nancy Elizabeth, Frank Neal, and 
Robert Parks. All the children are members of Hopewell. Marshall is 
at Davidson College, class of 1939. 

Zetta Houston became Mrs. Charles Alexander of the old Monteith 
place. 

Roberta Houston became Mrs. Arthur Walter Harry and lives in Salis- 
bury, N. C. 
Addie Houston lives in Greensboro, N. C. 

Lafayette Houston gave his life for the Confederacy. 

HUNTER FAMILY 60 

Thomas Nathaniel Hunter of Prosperity A. R. P. Church 
(April 29, 1854-April 24, 1888) and Abigail Elizabeth Cath- 
erine (Betty) Vance (December 8, 1851-December 22, 1896) 
third child of William Hezekiah Vance, were married Decem- 
ber 18, 1879, by Rev. William E. Mcllwain at the manse, 
now the home of Mr. Andrew Henderson. The five children 
of Thomas Nathaniel Hunter and Abigail E. C. Vance were: 
Margaret Jane, Henry William, Mary Abigail, Ada Leuna, 
and Ella Nathaniel. 

Margaret Jane Hunter, born October 21, 1880, married 
John Henry Barclay, born March 18, 1879, on December 
23, 1903; their children: Harry Nathaniel, born October 
2, 1904, Leonard Robinson, born October 3, 1906, Adrian 
Vance and Ada Catherine, twins, born June 22, 1908, 
Joe, born April 7, 1913 and died in a week, Henry, born 
July 2, 1915 and died in three days, Frank Henry and 
Fred Hunter, twins, born October 19, 1916, and Mary 
Elizabeth, born December 7, 1918. 

Henry William Hunter, born July 15, 1882, married Ellen 
Viola Abernethy, born May 14, 1888. Their children are: 
Marvin Nathaniel, born July 13, 1908, graduated from Uni- 
versity of North Carolina, now teaching in Southern Pines; 



66 Mrs. Miles Abernathy, August 29, 1937. 



144 Old Families 

Henry William, born January 29, 1911, married Alta Mock, 
1936; Margaret Faye, born April 29, 1915. 

Mary Abigail Hunter, born February 27, 1884, married 
John Wallace Kerns. (See Kerns line.) 

Ada Leuna Hunter, born June 14, 1886, married Robert 
Cathey Barkley, born June 25, 1881, on November 28, 
1908. Their children: Graham Nathaniel, born November 
18, 1909, died November 20, 1923, William Hunter 
Barkley, born January 21, 1912, married Ruth Cordelia 
Shinn of Gilead A. R. P. Church, August 5, 1937; Ella 
Grier, born November 16, 1914, and Albert Cathey, born 
April 23, 1919. Robert Cathey Barkley died March 22, 
1930. 

Ella Nathaniel Hunter, born May 14, 1888, attended 
Normal School at Asheville, N. C, graduated from Nurse's 
Training School Presbyterian Hospital, May 15, 1915; 
married Miles Wilson Abernathy on January 31, 1918. 
(See Gaston County Abernethys.) 

JAMISON FAMILY 

James Sample Henderson married Margaret Harry, and lived 
just a half mile back of Trinity Church; their family: Annie 
Louise, Hugh Cunningham, Margaret James, Carrie, Rose 
Lee, Lilly Euguenia, John Williams, and Walter Rolland. 

Annie L. Henderson married William Alexander Jamison, 
an elder in Hopewell Church and long superintendent of 
the Sunday School. Their family: Ada Elizabeth, Mary 
Irene, James Leander, Florence, Ellen Louise, Johnsie 
Margaret, William Chalmers, and Lillian Barry. 

Ada Elizabeth Jamison married James Thomas Porter, an elder in the 
Second Church, Charlotte. They live on South Boulevard, Charlotte. 
Mary Irene Jamison married Walter Stitt Robinson. They have a 
family of seven children: Louise, Virgina, William Jamison, Elizabeth, 
Walter Stitt, Jr., Mary Barry, and Thomas. They live near Pineville. 
Johnsie Margaret Jamison married Frank S. Neal, Jr., and they live on 
Grove Street, Charlotte. They have two daughters, Ruth and Lillian. 
Rev. William Chalmers Jamison 07 , born October 25, 1891, Davidson, 
A.B., Union Seminary, B.D., 1917, married Carolyn Thompson of 
Davidson and they have two daughters, Eleanor and Marianna. He is 
pastor of Hebron Presbyterian Church, near Staunton, Virginia. 



67 Union Seminary Catalog, p. 238. 



History of Hopewell Church 145 

Florence Jamison is the principal of Myers Park School and is active 
in the West Avenue Church work. 

Ellen and Lillian Jamison are in the business activities of Charlotte, 
and are workers in the Second Presbyterian Church. 

KERNS FAMILY 68 

It begins with William Kerns, "Billy," from Cork, Ireland. 
Prior to 1790, he came to Stokes County, N. C, and about 
1791 to Mecklenburg. The spirit of adventure is assigned as 
his motive. He entered a homestead of one thousand acres 
and built his log house on what became known as Sibby's 
Branch. His nearest market was Camden or Cheraw, S. C, by 
team with almost no roads. He was a member of Hopewell. 
About 1798 he married the widow Houston, nee Jane 
McClure, daughter of Matthew McClure, signer of the 
Declaration. She died in 1820. Their children were Thomas, 
Mary, and Harper. The widow Houston had a son and 
daughter Houston. (See Houston family.) William Kerns 
then married Sibby Falls, sister to Peggy Falls McKnight; 
she had no children. He died 1840 and is buried at Hopewell. 

THOMAS McCLURE KERNS (1799-1868), school teacher, 
married Jane McKnight, whose parents, Thomas McKnight 
and Peggy Falls (her father, Colonel Falls was killed in the 
battle of Ramseur's Mill, 1781) belonged to Hopewell and 
lived two miles north of the church, with their seven children. 
Thomas Kerns, fair scholar, strong mentally, lived three 
miles northeast of the church. There were twelve children, 
seven of whom grew up: Rose, who died in 1878, Nancy, who 
died in 1897, Isabella, who died in 1885, Thomas, Joseph, 
Emaline, who died in 1911, and Margaret. Of these only 
Thomas and Margaret married. Thomas McClure Kerns 
married a second wife, Ellen Nance of Lincoln. She bore no 
children. He owned five hundred acres and thirty slaves. He 
is buried at Hopewell. 

Thomas James Kerns, son of Thomas McClure Kerns, 
born November 30, 1831, was four years in the Southern 
Army, promoted, imprisoned. He married, 1880, Lydia 
Leadwell, mother of his children: T. Neal, Viola, Ada, 



68 Biographical Sketch of the Kerns Family, by T. N. Griffin, Huntersville, 
N. C, 1927-1928; Alexander, Sketches, p. 58; Mrs. Craven Kerns, Septem- 
ber 11, 1936; Miss Julia Annis Kerns, July 12, 1937. 



146 Old Families 

and Ernest. He died January 30, 1917, and is buried at 
Hopewell. 

T. Neal Kerns (died January 25, 1937) married Margaret Ramsay, Feb- 
ruary 18, 1908; five children. 
Viola married W. B. Downs; five children. 
Ada married William Auten, 1907; eight children. 
Ernest married, 1917, Ada Stephens; two children. 

Margaret Kerns married J. Adams, 1855. Their one child, 
Emma, became Mrs. J. L. Ramsey; two of her children 
became Presbyterian ministers. 

Joseph Kerns, brother to Margaret, gave his life for the 
Confederacy 1862, and is buried at Hopewell. 69 

MARY KERNS, born 1802, to William Kerns and Jane 
McClure (widow Houston) married Gilbert McKnight (known 
as "Gillie") and both died within six months. 

JAMES HARPER KERNS (June 28, 1805-1873) married 
August 23, 1825, Clarissa Alexander, nineteen, red-haired, 
daughter of "Blind Billy" Alexander, who was unrelated to 
the "Alexandriana" family. James Harper Kerns was thrice 
married, first, to Clarissa Alexander, mother of eight chil- 
dren; second, to Margaret McKnight, died 1865, mother of 
five children; third, to Mary Jane Kirksey, no children. 
Harper Kerns owned slaves and three hundred acres. At the 
home-place his granddaughter now (1928) resides. He died 
September 17, 1873. Mary Jane Kirksey Kerns died March 
7, 1887. Of Harper and Clarissa Alexander Kerns' children, 
seven are listed below: 

Robert Valorius Kerns, first son of Harper, born July 1, 
1826, married November 14, 1850, Margaret Rebecca 
McConnell, born April 30, 1827, daughter of Abner 
McConnell of Iredell and Margaret Templeton, his wife. 
Bob, as he was known, studied medicine, but did not 



69 Elder John W. Kerns tells this heroic story of Joseph's sister, Isabella. 
Joseph died in camp. When the news of his desperate condition reached 
his loved ones back home, Isabella said, "I will go to him and do what 
I can in nursing him." She started out unaccompanied over a devastated 
and war stricken country, arriving at the miserable camp a few hours 
before he closed his eyes in death. She did what she could with what she 
had, and when it was all well with him, started home with his body. 
Finally she arrived at her father's home, where she gave him a Christian 
burial, placing his body by that of his mother, in Hopewell Cemetery. 
The casual reader can never know the dangers this courageous girl 
encountered. (Sept. 13, 1936). 



History of Hopewell Church 147 

practice. He was wheat thresher, ginner, sawmill man, 
storekeeper, and farmer of three hundred acres. He left 
Hopewell, and on October 24, 1884, became charter 
member of St. Mark's whose charter he had signed 
August 17, 1884. He was a Mason. He died September 5, 
1901 and was buried at Hopewell, and beside him 
Rebecca his wife, who died July 14, 1906. Their eight 
children were : John, Martha, Abner, Margaret, Sarah, 
William, Letitia, and Ida. 

John F. Kerns (1851-1896) married "Donie" Nelson, March 10, 1874, 

and to them nine children were born; twenty-two grandchildren, and 

five great-grandchildren. He was an elder in Hopewell, and is buried 

there. 

Martha Kerns (October 28, 1854-April 5, 1925) married C. W. Barkley, 

October 7, 1880, and bore nine children. She was buried at Hopewell. 

She left nine grandchildren and two great-grandchildren. 

James Abner Kerns (June 6, 1858-July 7, 1932) married Frances 

Christenbury, November 5, 1877, and had nine children. He built the 

house Mr. E. V. Kerns occupies. He was a deacon in Hopewell and is 

buried there beside his wife. 

James Abner and Frances Christenbury Kerns were the parents of: 
Harper Craven Kerns who married Bertha Alexander on September 
23, 1908. Their children: James Mack married Ava Mae Moon, May 
14, 1937; Hoyle Carlton; Thomas Ray married Willie Mae Hough, 
December 29, 1934; Bobbie Elizabeth married Earl Lee Norket, 
November 28, 1936; Walter Alexander, Francis Melvin, Charles 
Craven, and William Harold. 

Eli Valorius Kerns, an elder, married Claudia Vance. Their children: 
James Marcus, born August 7, 1904, married Emily Miller Glascock, 
September 18, 1934; Robert Dixon, born May 8, 1906, married Mary 
E. Cress, November 25, 1933; Joe Parks, born January 21, 1909, 
married Martha Rebecca Hipp, May 30, 1931; a son, Joe Parks, Jr., 
born December 7, 1934; Herbert Fullwood, born June 16, 1911, 
married Marjorie Hipp, December 24, 1934; a daughter, Mary Ann, 
born April 14, 1936; Julia Annis, born May 19, 1914; Andrew Valor- 
ius, born November 13, 1916, married Corinne Wallace, September 20, 
1936; Francis Maury, born June 1, 1919; and Rebecca Louella, born 
November 2, 1921. 

John Wallace Kerns 70 , an elder, married Mary Hunter. He was 
born September 26, 1882 and she was born February 27, 1884. Their 
children: Elizabeth, born October 6, 1907, a nurse from Lees-McRae 
College; John W., Jr., born September 20, 1910, married Evelyn 
Tudor; Olin Hunter, born August 13, 1912; Henry Wilson, born 
August 20, 1915; Thomas Abner, born September 24, 1918; Mary Ida, 
born January 12, 1921; Alice Burwell, born August 2, 1923; and 



70 Dates from the family Bible of John W. Kerns, Sr. 



148 Old Families 

Minnie Lee, born October 8, 1925. Infant born and died January 13, 
1928. Mary Hunter Kerns died January 14, 1928. 
Fannie L. Kerns, born January 11, 1886, married October 18, 1905, 
James Lenn Thomason (born December 1, 1879) in Steele Creek. Their 
children: Mildred B., born June 1, 1907, married November 30, 1928, 
Walter L. Hinson, born June 2, 1904, Whiteville, N. C. ; one child, 
Richard L., born August 14, 1929 in Cleveland, Ohio; Ethel, born 
October 20, 1908, married July 30, 1928, Samuel H. McCall, born 
January 30, 1907, Stallings, N. C, no children; Betty Ann, born 
April 20, 1929, in Charlotte; James Howard, born February 13, 1931, 
in Charlotte; and John Moore, born March 4, 1935, in Charlotte. 
Bessie Jane Kerns, born April 30, 1888, married February 19, 1908, 
George Mack Riley, born September 24, 1882. Their children: 
Margaret Marlyn, born August 8, 1909, married January 5, 1929, 
James Williamson McNeely, born February 5, 1905; Harold Kerns, 
born May 29, 1914; Cornelia Inez, born February 20, 1917; Sara 
Frances, born November 17, 1921 ; and Georgia Louise, born August 
30, 1923. 

James Lafayette Kerns, born August 24, 1890, died August 30, 1892. 
Ada Cornelia Kerns, born July 1, 1893, married May 15, 1915, Andrew 
Haynes (September 9, 1890-August 6, 1937); two children: one, born 
and died May 31, 1916; and Andrew William, Jr., born December 
29, 1918. 

Eugenia Elizabeth Kerns, born April 14, 1896, married November 20, 
1919, Ralf Eddleman Holland, born February 13, 1898. Their children 
were: Margaret Frances, born October 3, 1920, and Elizabeth, born 
March 9, 1925. 

Margaret Lavinia Kerns, born December 7, 1899, at Hopewell, 
married April 26, 1924, Everett Hall, born July 21, 1902 at Davidson 
R. F. D. Their children are: Jean, born January 1, 1925, at Hunters- 
ville; Margaret Anne, born April 20, 1928, and Eleanor Marie, born 
May 28, 1932. 

Margaret Kerns (August 14, 1860-November 6, 1881) married John 
Washam and bore one child. 

Sarah Jane Kerns (December 8, 1862-March 3, 1917) married Houston 
Auten, 1876, bore fourteen children (the record in the Kerns family), 
forty-four grandchildren, and five great-grandchildren. 

William Matthew Kerns, born December 24, 1865, was married first to 
Minnie Barkley, January 26, 1888, the mother of five children, she 
died May 19, 1898; second, to Susan Drum of Catawba, mother of two 
children and eleven grandchildren. 

Letitia Adelaide Kerns, born July 15, 1868, married T. N. Griffin, 
October 11, 1888, bore seven children and six grandchildren. 

Mary Ida Kerns, youngest of Robert Valorius' children, born April 2, 
1870, married George L. Douglas, September 12, 1889; bore seven 
children and eleven grandchildren; died October 24, 1911, and sleeps 
in Hopewell cemetery. 



History of Hopewell Church 149 

These are the generations of Robert Valorius Kerns and Rebecca 
McConnell his wife, two hundrd and fifty in all. Six grandsons, one 
granddaughter, served in the World War: Wilma Kerns, Will G. 
Barkley; and overseas: Grover N. Griffin, Wilburn Douglas, Martin 
and Adrian Auten, John F. Griffin. 

William C. Kerns, born March 3, 1828, married Martha 
McKnight, daughter of Hugh McKnight, and sister of 
his stepmother; had two children, Gilbert and Hugh; 
moved to Arkansas and died there June 20, 1861. 71 

John Dixon Kerns (May 18, 1835-December 17, 1914; 
buried at Davidson), Confederate soldier, married the 
widow of James McKnitt Alexander, nee Mary Wilson. 
(See Alexander line.) Their children were: Hattie, 
William, James, Fannie, Mary Virginia. 

Hattie Kerns born to Dixon, October 16, 1859, married Dr. James 

Lafferty, father of Dr. R. H. Lafferty of Charlotte. She died July 

10, 1881. 

William S. Kerns ("Will Dick") (March 5, 1861-March 23, 1924) 

married Gertrude Johnston, February 22, 1897, had eight children and 

eleven grandchildren. He lived in Greenville, S. C. 

James Dixon Kerns (January 16, 1864-July 14, 1868). 

Fannie Luola Kerns (August 25, 1870-July 22, 1891) married George 

Stinson, and bore one son. 

Mary Virginia Kerns ("Mamie") was born September 19, 1866, died 
July 2, 1891. 

Jane A. Kerns, born January 28, 1830, married William 
Wallace, became totally blind, died August 27, 1913, and 
sleeps at Hopewell. Her husband had given his life as a 
Confederate soldier at Richmond, June 21, 1863. They 
had no children. 

Sarah E. Kerns, born October 3, 1837, married Edwin 
Sloan of Cabarrus, Confederate soldier, killed in Virginia, 
was the mother of five : Janie, Margaret, Robert, Will 
Harper, and Edwin, Jr. She died December 15, 1869. 



71 "William Kerns died in Arkansas. Harper, his father, an old man, when 
he received the news of his son's death in that far off land, as it was in 
that day, immediately mounted a horse and started on the long weari- 
some journey to see about the widowed daughter-in-law and fatherless 
grandchildren, love conquering all obstacles. He arrived, procured a 
wagon, hitched his horse to it and brought his daughter-in-law and two 
children to his own home, where he already had two other children made 
orphans by the Civil War. Here he sheltered these little ones and their 
mother. He passed through deep waters, but through it all God sustained 
him."— Elder John W. Kerns, Sept. 13, 1936. 



150 Old Families 

Matthew Kerns, born April 30, 1843, was a Confederate 
soldier, and died in captivity in 1867. 

Joseph McKnight Kerns, born August 2, 1855, married 
Katie Lawing, mother of Maude and Estelle, and died 
June 23, 1885. 

The five children of James Harper Kerns and his second 
wife, Margaret McKnight were : Hugh, McKnight, Millard F., 
Harriet, and Wilson. 

KIDD FAMILY 7 ^ 

The Kidd family and the Barkley and Mundy families with 
whom they are connected by marriage, are not native to 
Hopewell but came into the community about sixty years 
before this history was written and settled on a farm on the 
Catawba River. 

In January, 1907, Mr. and Mrs. Leroy Raymond Kidd and 
their eight children moved from the river farm out to the 
highway on the northern portion of the Richard Barry farm 
about a mile north of the first site of Hopewell Church. 

Leroy Raymond Kidd was born near Denver, Lincoln 
County, March 1, 1858. On August 3, 1881, he was married 
to Miss Dora Jeannette Barkley, also a native of Lincoln 
County. He joined Hopewell Church in September, 1928, and 
later in the same year, Mrs. Kidd moved her membership 
to Hopewell from the Huntersville Methodist Church. Mrs. 
Kidd died March 30, 1930, and is buried in the Hopewell 
cemetery. 

Paris Kidd, the eldest son, born in Mecklenburg County, 
May 2, 1883, was the first to leave the home place. On June 
14, 1911, he was married in Charlotte to Miss Mary Elizabeth 
Frix, of Calhoun, Ga. To them was born one son, Eugene 
Brownlee Kidd, who was married to Annette Baker on 
December 15, 1936. Mr. and Mrs. Paris Kidd moved back to 
the Hopewell community in February, 1919, and lived there 
until April, 1921, when they moved to Concord. While in the 
community, Mr. Kidd served as superintendent of the Hope- 
well Sunday School, and Mrs. Kidd as organist of the church. 
She moved her membership to Concord later, but Mr. Kidd 
retained his connection with Hopewell. 



" Mrs. Paris Kidd, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 151 

John Pearl Kidd, the second son of Mr. and Mrs. L. R. 
Kidd, was born October 29, 1885 and was married to Mamie 
Lewis of Union County on January 29, 1913. They united 
with Hopewell Church about 1929. Three of their seven 
children, Helen, Nellie Ruth, and Wade united with the 
church in childhood. Their other children were Paul, Jay, 
Louise, and Betty. 

Richard Mundy Kidd, born September 23, 1887, moved to 
Charlotte in early manhood. He was married Thanksgiving 
Day, 1917, to Tommie Lucille McLeod, of Matthews, N. C. 
Their children were Lucille McLeod and Richard, Jr. 

James Barkley Kidd, born January 9, 1889, was still living 
in Hopewell community when this history was written. He 
was married June 22, 1912 to Nettie Oliver Caldwell, of Mt. 
Mourne, third child of William Wheeler and Ella Reagan 
Caldwell. He and his wife became members of Hopewell 
about 1925. He was elected a deacon in 1928. To them were 
born six children, all of whom became members of the 
church. Their names were Edward Barkley, Kathleen Cald- 
well, James Wheeler, Frances Oliver, Latta Gordon, and 
William Puett. 

William Shelton Kidd was born September 27, 1891 and 
was married to Pattie Noles of Stallings on November 29, 
1919, after he had returned from service overseas as a soldier 
in the World War. He joined Hopewell Church by profes- 
sion of faith in 1928 and shortly thereafter his wife moved 
her membership to Hopewell from the Stallings Methodist 
Church. The couple had four children, Billie Noles, Martha 
Agnes, Zane Grey, and Furman Curtis. Mrs. Kidd died April 
24, 1932 and was buried in Hopewell cemetery. Mr. Kidd was 
again married in July, 1936, to Mrs. Pearl Stallings Smith of 
Union County. 

Buford Torrence Kidd was born March 16, 1894 and was 
married in September, 1914, to Bertha Hathcock of Charlotte, 
and moved to that city. Their children were Raymelle, 
Kenneth, Russell, Roy, and Virginia Lee. 

Chester Walton Kidd, born May 23, 1897, was a soldier in 
the World War in 1918. Upon his return he was married on 
May 7, 1919 to Bonnie Louise Wilson, eldest daughter of 
Patton and Zoe McAulay Wilson. At the time of their 



152 Old Families 

marriage, both belonged to Hopewell Church, but withdrew 
their membership in 1930 to become charter members of 
Nevin Presbyterian Church, in which community they were 
then living. Mr. Kidd was immediately made chairman of 
the board of deacons of the church. Their children were 
Hazel Wilson, Mary Neal, Chester Walton, Jr., William 
Brevard, and Sarah Louise. The family later moved to the 
old Mcintosh farm on the Beatty's Ford Road, where they 
now live. 

Mary Tessie Kidd, only daughter and youngest child of 
Mr. and Mrs. L. R. Kidd, was born December 4, 1899. On 
Christmas day, 1923, she was married to Clovis Neely Baker 
in Sharon Presbyterian Church. Shortly after her marriage 
she moved her membership to Sharon Church. Her children 
were Clovis Neely, Jr., Charles William, and Alice Jeannette. 

Upon the suggestion of J. B. Kidd, the board of deacons 
of Hopewell Church voted to place a curb around the 
cemetery plot of the pastor, Dr. C. W. Sommerville. He was 
made chairman of a committee appointed to purchase a curb 
at the price of $50.00 to which each of ten deacons contri- 
buted $5.00. Unsolicited, members of the congregation 
offered to help with the project, but the deacons preferred 
to let the curb be their own gift. 

JAMES LATTA 73 

James Latta came from Ireland in 1790, located between 
Hopewell and Catawba and built the house occupied by 
David Sample one hundred years later. A shingle roof on 
this house lasted eighty-two years. In 1795 he married his 
second wife, Jane Knox, who bore him three daughters, 
Betsy, Polly, and Nancy. 

Betsy married Ben Wilson Davidson; Mary was the second 
wife of James Torrance, and the mother of two children : 
Dr. William Torrance, bachelor, and Jane Torrance who 
married Dr. W. S. M. Davidson and lived on the Billy Wilson 
place. Nancy married Rufus Reid, of Iredell County. Mr. 
Latta died in 1837. 



73 Alexander, Sketches, p. 53. 



History of Hopewell Church 153 

LAWING FAMILY 74 

John Middleton Lawing, born in 1826, died October, 1864, 
in the Civil War. Violet Isabella Dunn Lawing, his wife, born 
April 4, 1828, died March 10, 1906. They were the parents 
of the late James Lafayette Lawing. 

JAMES LAFAYETTE LAWING, born July 6, 1858-died 
November 22, 1934, married January 1, 1884, Margaret Jane 
Dunn. Mr. Lawing moved from Paw Creek to the Hopewell 
section January 1, 1909, and moved his membership from 
Cook's Memorial, 1912, where he had belonged for about 19 
years, and was ordained a ruling elder September 9, 1906. 
He was elected and installed an elder in Hopewell Church 
shortly after becoming a member. The sons and daughters 
of Mr. and Mrs. James L. Lawing are : 

Ada Dunn Lawing, born October 10, 1884. 

John Blair Lawing, born January 18, 1886; married 
August 12, 1915, to Ada Louise Vance; their two sons 
are: James Lafayette Lawing, born April 11, 1917, died 
June 1, 1917; and John Middleton Lawing (Jack), born 
January 11, 1922. 

Graham Lafayette Lawing, born June 17, 1888. 

Violet Isabella Lawing, born April 24, 1890. 

William Franklin Lawing, born July 24, 1896, married 
July 27, 1937, to Estelle Jane Cherry. 

Harry Campbell Lawing, born April 23, 1899, married 
October 18, 1922, to Mary Esther Mayberry, born Novem- 
ber 2, 1896. Their only son is Harry Campbell Lawing, Jr., 
born October 16, 1923. 

LUCKEY FAMILY 75 

Robert Luckey, Sr., married Miss Hobbs. 

There were seven girls and three boys. They lived near 
Davidson College. 

ROBERT LUCKEY, JR. (August 30, 1826-November 26, 
1900) helped build the first railroad into Charlotte and rode 



74 Mrs. Harry C. Lawing-, Sept. 5, 1937. 

75 Miss Mabel Luckey, February 3, 1937 and September 5, 1937 — grand- 
daughter of Robert Luckey, Jr. 



154 Old Families 

the first train in. He worked in the Charlotte Navy Yard 
during the Civil War. He married first Louise Cornelius of 
Davidson; she bore him one child, Sallie, who married John 
Augustus Abernethy of Paw Creek. He and Mary Amanda 
Abernethy (January 18, 1846-December 31, 1915), his second 
wife, both members of Hopewell Church (where they are 
buried), were married February 15, 1872, by Rev. T. J. 
Ogburn. They bought the Samuel Rankin farm in Long Creek 
township. To them were born: Sidney X. Luckey, born 
November 26, 1873, William Elmore Luckey, born November 
20, 1875, Carrie Belle Luckey, born July 6, 1878, Katie Sue 
Luckey, born July 25, 1880, and Robert S. Luckey, born 
January 12, 1885. 

Sidney X. Luckey married Mame Rozzelle, November 26, 
1901. Their children: Mary Luckey, Parks Luckey, Gladys 
Luckey, and Vernon Luckey (deceased). They were all 
members of Cook's Memorial Church. 

William E. Luckey married Flora May McElroy on 
December 27, 1900. Their children: Mabel Luckey, born 
June 26, 1902, Samuel Luckey, born July 8, 1904, Elmore 
Luckey, born December 22, 1906, Flora May Luckey, 
born October 2, 1915. All are members of Hopewell. 

Carrie Belle Luckey married O. K. Herron on November 
6, 1901. Their children: Kate Esther Herron, Myrtle 
Herron, and Robert Herron. All are members of the Pres- 
byterian Church, Moultrie, Georgia. 

Katie Sue Luckey married W. D. Cox on March 8, 1916. 
Their children: Clyde, and W. D. Cox, Jr. They are mem- 
bers of Cook's Memorial Church. 

Robert S. Luckey married Cora Lawing on July 14, 1914. 
Their children: Isabelle, Crosby, Robert, John Arnold 
(deceased), Basil, and Brooks. They are members of 
Cook's Memorial Church. 

McAULEY FAMILY 76 

The McAuley Clan was founded in America by Ewen 
McAuley and his two sons, Roderick and Daniel, who came 



™ Charlotte Observer, August 28, 1937. 
Olin McAuley, September 10, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 155 

to America from Scotland and settled in the Sardis com- 
munity. Ewen and Roderick are buried in the Sardis church- 
yard, while Daniel, Revolutionary hero, is buried at Gilead 
Church. 

Eli Hugh McAuley was the first of the family to become 
a member of Hopewell. He joined by confession of faith 
when he was twenty-six years old, just after he was married, 
in 1876. He was followed by his brother, John Ellis McAuley, 
who brought his membership from Gilead A. R. P. Church 
to Hopewell in 1895. Both are buried in the church cemetery 
at Hopewell. Their sister, Mrs. Mary Vance, also brought her 
membership from Gilead to Hopewell in 1895. The father, 
Ephraim Alexander McAuley, although the first to live in 
this community, was never a member of Hopewell. He was 
a member and elder of Gilead, remained so throughout his 
life, and was buried there. 

ELI HUGH McAULEY (January 11, 1851-January 18, 1934) 
and Mary Laura McCoy, born October 2, 1858, daughter of 
Columbus McCoy, were married November 16, 1876. Their 
children: Zoe Beatrice McAuley, Bruce Alexander McAuley, 
Minnie Lee McAuley, John M. McAuley, Mary Kate McAuley, 
Harry Tracy McAuley, Ralph McAuley, Martha Jane 
McAuley. 

Zoe Beatrice McAuley married W. Patton Wilson, Febru- 
ary 16, 1898. (See William Patton Wilson's family.) 

Bruce Alexander McAuley married Octie Jane Ferrell 
February 6, 1924. He died April 21, 1936. 

Minnie Lee McAuley married G. W. Neely, December 
27, 1905. They adopted Mary Kate Kerns, a niece. 

John M. McAuley married Ida F. Hinman, March, 1907 ; 
they have one child, Charlotte Louise McAuley, adopted. 

Mary Kate McAuley married Robert Wilson Kerns, Janu- 
ary 17, 1906. Their children are: Joe Brice Kerns and 
Mary Kate Kerns. The mother, Mary Kate McAuley 
Kerns died January 14, 1915. 

Harry Tracy McAuley married Bess Elizabeth Thompson, 
April 6, 1913. Their children are: William James 
McAuley, Helen Virginia McAuley, Annie Kate McAuley, 
Hugh Alfred McAuley, Harold Tracy McAuley, Doris 



156 Old Families 

Faye McAuley, John Francis McAuley, Thomas Lee 
McAuley, Edwin Alexander McAuley, and Pat Thompson 
McAuley. 

Ralph McAuley married Kate Lee Monteith, December 23, 
1914. Their children are: Pearl Mildred McAuley, Cloyd 
McCoy McAuley, Robert McAuley, Mary Lee McAuley, 
Ralph Exell McAuley, and Irvin McAuley. 

Martha Jane McAuley married John Franklin Blythe, 
January 1, 1919; they have one child, Hazel Neal Blythe, 
adopted. 

JOHN ELLIS McAULEY 77 (May 21, 1861-November 27, 1929), 
son of E. A. McAuley of Gilead, and Alice Eugenia Johnston 
were married July 31, 1895. Their children are: Eurid Reid 
McAuley, Olin Caldwell McAuley, Murray Alexander 
McAuley, Cecil Rotering McAuley, and Mary Brown 
McAuley. 

Eurid Reid McAuley, a student at the University of North 
Carolina 1916-1917, was called to the World War from 
college and served in France one year. He attended Wake 
Forest College 1919-1922 and was licensed to practice 
law in North Carolina in 1923. He and Harriett Amanda 
Thomasson were married November 22, 1927. Their chil- 
dren are Eurid Reid McAuley, Jr., and Ada Lee McAuley. 

Olin Caldwell McAuley attended the University of North 
Carolina 1919-1923. 

Murray Alexander McAuley attended Elon College, 1923- 
1924 and the University of North Carolina, 1924-1926. 

Cecil Rotering McAuley attended the University of North 
Carolina, 1922-1926 and received the B.S.C. degree. He 
married Ellen Paulette Hubbard, June 9, 1934. 

Mary Brown McAuley attended N. C. C. W., 1924-1928 
and received the A.B. degree. 

Mr. John Ellis McAuley and family lived at his father's home 
on the Sand Ridge Road about four miles east of Hopewell, 



77 Mr. McAuley was a skillful worker with tools and a very accurate one. 
On my desk is a prized eraser that reminds me of his skill and precision. 
His home is a pastor's Bethany, a dear place of plenty, sympathy, refresh- 
ment, quiet and rest, and the sight of children honoring mother and 
father and devotedly loyal to each other. — C. W. S. 



History of Hopewell Church 157 

and there continue today except that Reid lives in Charlotte, 
Cecil has a home at Holly Vista on the Statesville Road, and 
the father lies under the sod at the church. The parents 
believed in higher education; Mrs. McAuley had attended the 
State Normal School at Asheville. When asked which, father 
or mother, encouraged education, Reid replied, "Both." 

MARY K. McAULEY, born July 9, 1866, daughter of E. A. 
McAuley of Gilead, married John David Vance, born Novem- 
ber 28, 1853, son of William Hezekiah Vance, on August 21, 
1895. (See Vance family.) 

THE COUNTRY CARPENTER 78 

John Ellis McAulay showed himself possessed of the natural 
aptitude of a carpenter at a very early age; he was to live in 
the latter part of the nineteenth century at a time when locally, 
"carpenters were born and not made." He asserted his aptness 
to this vocation positively at the age of twelve, by building a 
small water wheel and miniature water mill and setting it up in 
the creek near his home — complete in every detail. Everyone 
who saw it marveled at the precision of its performance and the 
artfulness with which it had been carved and pieced together. 
He then took up the task of repairing his father's farm tools, 
and many of the neighbors brought in theirs. He built and rebuilt 
plow stocks, mended wagons, repaired mowers, hay rakes, and 
other farm implements for the entire neighborhood. The task 
lasted throughout his life, and the work was done largely without 
charge. 

John Ellis McAulay was never a contractor but a simple 
country carpenter. Honesty was his triumph and a job well done 
his reward. He had no speculative ability nor any thirst for 
gain; his labor was solely for the art of his trade. At each 
attempted contract failure stalked the way before even a corner 
stone was laid. Without competitive bidding he would invariably 
underbid himself, or his love for better and more expensive 
material for the house he was attempting to build was certain 
to rob him of any profit he might have had; but never was a 
contract broken nor a building unfinished. For those and other 
such obvious reasons he spent his life working by the day at a 
wage much below the quality of his work. 



78 Olin Caldwell McAulay, October 1, 1937. 



158 Old Families 

He took special pride in his tools and mother pride in keeping 
them sharp; his was a large assortment, the finest that could be 
had during the period in which he lived. His tool chest measured 
four by three by two and weighed over five hundred pounds when 
filled. Before each job every tool had to be taken from the box 
and ground and whetted to a fine edge. Once with equal pride 
he brought home a grindstone that weighed one hundred pounds, 
much to the chagrin of his four sons, who were then growing 
boys; but there is nothing that sits so indelibly upon the mind 
of a growing boy as the temper of steel, learned in his father's 
work-shop at the handle of the grindstone. 

He did his first real carpenter work for a deacon of Hopewell, 
Mr. John N. Patterson. For Mr. Patterson, he built a dining 
room and kitchen to an old house into which the family had 
moved following a fire which had destroyed their nice new 
brick home. His second job was the building of a new house 
for Mr. Albert McCoy — a two story frame dwelling, mortised 
throughout. 

Other houses in Hopewell were : 

For Mr. William B. Parks: — a two story frame dwelling — the 
house where Miss Ava Parks now lives. 

For Mr. Abner Alexander — a two story frame dwelling where 
Mrs. Alexander now lives. 

For Mr. Abner Kerns — a two story frame dwelling now occu- 
pied by Mr. E. V. Kerns. 

For Mr. Charles Rotering — a one story frame dwelling — 
where Mr. Ed Barkley now lives. 

For Mr. John Lindsey Parks, Sr. — a two story frame dwelling 
— the Jetton home. 

For Mr. Lee Hunter, then in Hopewell — a one story frame 
dwelling. 

For Mr. Willis McNeely — a two story frame dwelling — his 
present home. 

For Mr. John Vance — the framing for a two story frame 
dwelling — Mrs. Mary Vance's home. 

For Mr. Will Harry — a two story frame dwelling now oc- 
cupied by Mr. Will Howie. 

The rectory at St. Mark's Episcopal Church at Long Creek — a 
two story frame dwelling. 

He also made the brick for the St. Mark's Episcopal Church 
at Long Creek, a task carried through with considerable difficulty 



History of Hopewell Church 159 

and not without an element of danger. The earthquake of 1886 
shook down his kiln mounds and damaged many of his brick, 
wiping out all profit. But the spirit of youth (for he was only 
twenty-five years old at the time) drove him on, and his love 
and admiration for the man for whom he worked, Bishop 
Cheshire, compensated for the risk he was taking. His equip- 
ment, for the job, was that of a youth beginning — crude and 
improvised and openly dangerous — an old discarded steam boiler, 
which he had cased up with brick, and used without a steam 
pressure gage. Everyone expected it to explode any minute, but 
he seemed not afraid, and went about his work to make some 
of the nicest brick ever laid in Mecklenburg County. 

Thus the work of another Gideon stands in the edifice of a 
Church erected to the Glory of God, and glows as a lighted 
candle — set on a hill-top — to the memory of The Country Car- 
penter. 

McCOY FAMILY 9 

James McCoy came from Pennsylvania in the late 1700's, 
built a home one and one-half miles east of Hopewell. It is 
probable he was a widower. His son, John McCoy, married 
Esther Frazier in 1798. James McCoy, giving his farm to his 
son, went west and was not further known. John McCoy and 
his wife, members of Hopewell, lived to great age, having 
raised a son and three daughters: Marshall, Eunice, Tilley, 
and Elvira. 

EUNICE (NICEY) became Mrs. Matthew Houston. (See 
Houston family.) 

TILLEY married George Houston and moved to Tennessee. 

ELVIRA married Colonel Benjamin Wilson Alexander, living 
six miles east of Hopewell in sight of his father's. 

MARSHALL RUDOLPHUS, born March 19, 1807, only son 
of John McCoy, married May 6, 1827, Rebecca Eloisa Alex- 
ander, born September 25, 1803, daughter of William Bain, 
and lived a mile east of Hopewell, in sight of his father's 
house. He was a popular deacon and kept open house. He 
was killed, May 12, 1854, in a powder explosion at a copper 
mine near his home. There were nine children: 



r9 Mrs. Frank Patterson secured these data, September 12, 1937. 



160 Old Families 

Violet Jane McCoy, born February 26, 1829, married 
Richard Franklin Blythe, November 7, 1848. (See Blythe 
family.) 

John F. McCoy, born September 3, 1830. Not married. 
Was killed in the battle of Gettysburg. 

Columbus Washington McCoy, born March 14, 1834, 
married Martha Sample, February 10, 1855. 

Esther S. McCoy, born January 2, 1832, married Robert 
Davidson Whitley, February 21, 1855. 

Martha E. L. McCoy, born August 24, 1837, married 
Robert Davidson Whitley. Dates missing. She was his 
second wife. 

Dovey Winslow McCoy, born June 3, 1839, married John 
Nantz Blythe. (See Blythe family.) 

Rebecca Ellie McCoy, born March 22, 1841, married 
David Sample. (See Sample family.) 

Albert McCoy, born September 1, 1843, married Catherine 
J. N. Potts, September, 1866. They had one child, Cath- 
erine Lura. She married James Edgar Furr, November 22, 
1894. After the death of Albert McCoy's first wife he 
married Mary Gluyas, daughter of Thomas Gluyas, Eng- 
lishman. They lived at the McCoy homestead and had 
twelve children. 

Harriet M. McCoy, born February 24, 1852, married 
H. B. Sample, June, 1878. 

Mrs. McCoy was the last survivor of William Bain Alex- 
ander's children. She died, 1899, in her 97th year. 

Children, Grandchildren, and Great-grandchildren of 
Albert McCoy and Mary Gluyas 

Mary Catherine Gluyas (July 7, 1850-May 1, 1919), 
daughter of Thomas Gluyas and Letitia Beeson, married 
Albert McCoy, February 14, 1871. They had twelve 
children as follows: 

Edwin Monroe McCoy, M.D., born December 18, 1871, married Florida 
Reid Foxall, June 1, 1901; died June 4, 1919. Their two children, Mary 
Hargrave McCoy, born May 19, 1902, now living in New York, and 
Rebecca Alexander McCoy, born June 26, 1904. She married James 
McFerrin Fulton, May 15, 1931. She had two children: James McFerrin, 



History of Hopewell Church 161 

Jr., born May 5, 1933, and Ann Hargrave, born May 29, 1935. She lives 
in Greensboro, N. C. 

Thomas Marshall McCoy, M.D., born August 30, 1873, married Daisy 
Shipp, June 23, 1908. He had no children. He lives in Charlotte. 
Ella Letitia McCoy, born July 24, 1875, married William Alexander 
Nisbet, October 17, 1900. She had five children: William McCoy Nisbet, 
born August 25, 1901, died June 10, 1909; Mary Alexander Nisbet, 
born May 21, 1904, married August 26, 1930, Carlyle Deveny Wheeler, 
D.D.S. She had one child, Mary Nash Wheeler, born April 12, 1934. 
She lives in Salisbury; James McKnitt Nisbet, born December 26, 1910, 
died March 19, 1911; Thomas Gluyas Nisbet, born May 24, 1912; Martha 
Bain Nisbet, born June 8, 1914. 

Esther Whitley McCoy, born February 18, 1878, married Floyd Meador 
Gresham, September 4, 1907. She had no children. 

John Oliver McCoy, born January 22, 1880, married Frankie Lucille 
Harris, March 14, 1925. 

Mary Elizabeth McCoy, born January 3, 1882, married John Lafayette 
Bethea, September 7, 1909; lives in Latta, South Carolina. She had 
four children: John Lafayette Bethea, Jr., born June, 1910, married 
Evelyn Bethea, August, 1935, died August 14, 1937; Lamar Bethea, 
born 1912; Willia Debbs Bethea, born 1916; Katherine Elizabeth 
Bethea, born April, 1918. 

Alice McCoy, born April 17, 1884, married James Johnston Withers, 
M.D., born September 15, 1919; lives in Davidson, N. C. She has four 
children: Thomas Gluyas Withers, born February 9, 1921; Alice McCoy 
Withers, born June 1, 1922; Martha Stacy Withers, born August 1, 1923; 
Robert Monroe Withers, born December 24, 1924. 

Joseph Bennet McCoy, born November 6, 1886, married Katherine 
Elizabeth Watt, August 15, 1917. He has four children and lives in 
North Wilkesboro, N. C. Emily Gluyas McCoy, born July 28, 1920; 
Joseph Bennet McCoy, Jr., born January 28, 1922; Robert Watt McCoy, 
born March 11, 1924; James Albert McCoy, born August 4, 1931, died 
January 4, 1934. 

Lamar Alexander McCoy, born December 22, 1888, married Clifford 
Lucille Hale, December 10, 1913; lives in Charlotte. He has three chil- 
dren: Robert Edwin McCoy, born June 20, 1915, married Geneva 
Thomas, May 15, 1937; Cora Catherine McCoy, born February 16, 1920; 
Edith Lucille McCoy, born July 9, 1922. 

Lelia Rebecca McCoy, born February 15, 1891. She is not married and 
lives at the old homeplace. 

Robert Oates McCoy, born November 25, 1893, married Agnes Veronica 
Maloney, November 4, 1924; lives in Fayetteville, N. C. He has three 
children: Robert Oats McCoy, Jr., born May 25, 1928; Ann Marie 
McCoy, born July 7, 1930; and Thomas Marshall McCoy, born February 
1, 1933. 

Fenner Hammond Springs McCoy, born December 26, 1895, married 
Myrtle Louise Holdgraf, December 24, 1927; lives in Concord, N. C. He 
has three children: Carol Letitia McCoy, born December 17, 1928; John 
Albert McCoy, born May 23, 1931; Hammond Springs McCoy, born 
July 23, 1933. 



162 Old Families 

Mcdonald family 80 

James McDonald, born in Columbia, S. C, married Mary 
Frances Johnston of Pittsburgh, Penn. ; they were members 
of Westminster Presbyterian Church, Charlotte. Their son, 
Hal, married Laura Estelle Mason, daughter of Lafayette 
Mason and Mary Alice Pegram, both natives of Gaston 
County and members of the Presbyterian Church of Dallas. 
The children of Mr. and Mrs. Hal McDonald are : 

Mary Estelle, single, teacher. 

James Mason married Flolida Danley of Lumberton, 
Mississippi ; their children are James Mason, Jr., Norma 
Altha, Hal Danley, and Harry Hoyle. 

Frances Catherine married Arthur Howell Moore of 
Plainsfield, New Jersey ; their children are Alice, Carolyn, 
and Marjorie Atwood. 

Ethel May, single, teacher. 

Hal Pegram, employed by Corn Products Company of 
Argo, 111. 

Walter Sherrill married Ethel Stillwell of Mecklenburg 
County ; their children are Mary Frances, Doris Atwood, 
Sara Ann, and Charles Ronald. 

Reid Wilson, single, employed by Corn Products Company 
of Argo, 111. 

Charles Ronald died in 1917 at the age of eleven. 

Alice Caroline married Thomas Jefferson Dunn of Meck- 
lenburg County. 

Edith Atwood, single, teacher. 

The McDonalds were members of Caldwell Memorial 
Church, Charlotte, until they moved to Hopewell in 1922. 
They moved their membership to Hopewell in 1927. 

McELROY FAMILY 81 

The name McElroy is found in various forms. MacElroy, 
Macllroy, McKilroy, McElroy and others. A branch of the 
family remained in Ireland, another in Scotland. Much later 



80 Miss Estelle McDonald. 

81 Miss Mattie McElroy secured family dates and data, April 28, 1937. 
Mrs. Frank Patterson, Records from McElroy Bible, Sept. 12, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 163 

many of the Scotch returned to Ireland because of religious 
persecutions and thence emigrated to America. 

The first of the name in America was William McElroy, 
coming from Ireland to Buck's County, Penn., in 1717, possibly 
with his father. James McElroy came from County Down, 
Ireland, to America in 1729, bringing with him his wife, Sarah 
McHugh. He settled in Cumberland County, Penn. He was the 
father of John, Hugh, Samuel, and James. They later moved to 
Campbell County, Virginia, and some still later into Kentucky. 

The descendants of the McElroy family have spread to prac- 
tically every state and have aided in the growth of the country 
as their ancestors aided in the founding of the nation. They 
have been noted for their energy, industry, fortitude, patience, 
and courage. Among those who fought in the War of the Revolu- 
tion was Sergeant William McElroy of Massachusetts. 

SAMUEL JEFFERSON McELROY, SR., a son lived near 
Waxhaw, XJnion County, N. C, where he was interested in the 
Howie Gold Mine ; in this mine, still in operation, there is a shaft 
known as the McElroy Shaft, in his memory. He was also 
engaged in farming. He married Jean Shannon. Born to this 
union were Hugh, James, Alexander, Samuel Jefferson, Jr., also 
Margaret who married Israel Baker and was grandmother of 
Rev. W. M. Baker, Presbyterian pastor at Mebane, N. C. 

SAMUEL JEFFERSON McELROY, JR., and his sister moved 
to Mecklenburg County; the others remained in Union County. 
When quite a young man he was among the first to volunteer for 
war; he was taken prisoner once, was once wounded in the 
Battle of Gettysburg, and lost a finger. At the close of the war 
he married Margaret Janet Sample of Hopewell, great-grand- 
daughter of Richard Barry, Sr., signer of the Mecklenburg 
Declaration of Independence, January 16, 1866. They began 
housekeeping on the Dr. George Dunlap farm near Hopewell 
Church. To this union were born the following children : 

William Edward McElroy who became a successful busi- 
ness man in Charlotte, and in Florida. He died in 1925 
and in his will left a considerable sum to Davidson Col- 
lege to give young men a Christian education. 

Henry Lynn McElroy a member of Hopewell, who lives at 
the original home, married Ada Vance, a daughter of Marcus 
William Vance, February 21, 1900; their children are: Julia 



164 Old Families 

May, Margaret Evelyn, Samuel Jefferson, William Vance, 
Nellie Fullwood, Ada Vera, Dorothy Barry, Eugenia Harris, 
and Earl Boone, adopted. All these children joined Hopewell. 

Julia May McElroy, born January 29, 1901, married Fred Taylor, June 

15, 1933; a son, Robert Edward Taylor, born October 23, 1934. 

Margaret Evelyn McElroy, born June 23, 1902. 

Nellie Fullwood McElroy, born January 31, 1904. 

Samuel Jefferson McElroy, born September 21, 1905. 

William Vance McElroy, born March 16, 1907, married Annie Caldwell 

Potts, September 26, 1934; their daughter, Ann Potts McElroy, was 

born November 6, 1937. 

Ada Vera McElroy, born June 7, 1909. 

Dorothy Barry McElroy, born March 3, 1911, married William Walton 

Blythe in 1937. 

Eugenia Harris McElroy, born June 21, 1913. 

Earl Boone McElroy, adopted, born December 16, 1921. 

John Grier McElroy, deacon, now an elder, on March 27, 
1907, married Margaret Barnett, whose father was an elder 
and for many years clerk of the session. They have three 
sons : John Grier, Jr., Robert Sidney, and Samuel Jefferson. 
John McElroy was the first of the family to be elected an 
officer in the church. He and his family live in the old home- 
stead, near Hopewell Church. He is a successful farmer. 

Carrie Jane McElroy married John Underwood in 1900 
and lived in Gastonia, N. C. John Underwood was for years 
leader of the music in Hopewell Church. Their family con- 
sisted of three boys and three girls : 

John McElroy Underwood married Dolly Rousseau Miller; their chil- 
dren: Dorothy and John McElroy, Jr. 

Carl Holland Underwood of Raleigh married Annie Blair Andrews of 
Gastonia. 

Clarence Underwood of Gastonia. 

Margaret Sample Underwood married Arthur Davant of Greensboro. 
Martha of Greensboro. 
Blanche of Gastonia. 

Flora May McElroy married William Elmore Luckey in 
1900. They live near the Luckey home on the Tuckaseege- 
Mt. Holly Road. Prior to her marriage May McElroy was 
the organist of Hopewell. (See Luckey family). 

Una Dunbar McElroy married Frank Patterson in 1916. 
(See Patterson family). 



History of Hopewell Church 165 

Margaret Eugenia and Martha Ellen McElroy are both 
actively interested in the church and are workers in its 
organizations. 

For years the Samuel Jefferson McElroy family has been one 
of the active and influential ones in the church and community, 
people of character and good habits with high sense of honor 
and integrity, good neighbors and dependable friends, loyal and 
true. They are faithful to the church and among its most loyal 
supporters. Their home is open to the minister, their counsel 
prudent, their hospitality abundant. 

— C. W. S. 

Mcknight family 2 

Thomas McKnight married Peggy Falls, daughter of Colonel 
Falls, killed at Ramseur's Mill Battle 1781, and sister of Sibby 
Falls. His home was two miles north of Hopewell where Mrs. 
Lizzie Winders now lives in the home of her father, James 
Alexander Wilson. Thomas and Peggy Falls McKnight's children 
were: Hugh, Gilbreth, Isabella, Jane, Martha, and Margaret. 

Hugh McKnight married Patsy Wilson, daughter of 
Samuel Wilson, and lived near his father. They had a 
large family, some moving to Alabama. 

Gilbreth McKnight ("Gillie"), married William Kerns' 
daughter, Mary, born 1802, and both died within six months 
afterwards. 

Isabella McKnight married David Allen and lived at the 
old homestead known as the David Allen place. They were 
childless. 

Jane McKnight married Thomas McClure Kerns (1799- 
1868), son of "Billy" Kerns, and lived three miles northeast 
of the church. (See Kerns family.) 

Martha McKnight (March 24, 1796-August 24, 1852) mar- 
ried William C. Kerns (March 3, 1828-June 20, 1861), son of 
Harper Kerns. They went to Arkansas, where William died, 
and his father heroically dealt by his widow. (See Kerns 
family.) She is buried at Hopewell. 

Margaret McKnight, died 1865, was Harper Kerns' second 
wife and mother of five children. (See Kerns family.) 



82 Alexander, Sketches, p. 57. 



166 Old Families 

ROBERT WILLIS McNEELY FAMILY 83 

About 1750 or 1760 the ancestors of Robert Willis McNeely 
came from Philadelphia to North Carolina, having been edu- 
cated under Presbyterian parentage, under the influence of 
Rev. William Tennent and his old log college. They doubtless 
identified themselves with some church in their new home. 
Their names were John McNeely and Robert McNeely. John 
McNeely, a descendant of the Philadelphia ancestors, was 
a First Lieutenant, Company K, 56th Regiment. His son, 
John, now lives in Mooresville ; his brother, Coleman, of 
Mooresville, is now dead. 

Robert Willis McNeely's family came originally from 
Iredell County. His father, Theodore Newton McNeely (April 
3, 1830-June 12, 1915), was born in Sugaw Creek; he served 
in the Civil War, entering April 18, 1862, Company C, First 
Regiment, North Carolina Cavalry, and was wounded at 
Gettysburg. In 1862 he married Isabella Elizabeth Henderson 
(May 6, 1834-October 28, 1908), eldest child of Robert and 
Martha Caroline Sample Henderson. To this union were born 
three children : 

SAMUEL PHARR McNEELY, who died in infancy. 

ELLA HARRIET McNEELY (1864-January 29, 1936), mar- 
ried Lawrence Sloan. 

ROBERT WILLIS McNEELY, born on the Dunlap Farm, 
February 19, 1867; on December 12, 1894, he married Annie 
Laura Hahn (April 20, 1876-August 6, 1935) ; to them were 
born six children: Robert Chalmers, Landon Hahn, James 
Williamson, Vernon Price, Herman Lapsley, Nora Belle. 

Robert Chalmers McNeely, born January 21, 1896; served 
in the World War, entering March 7, 1918; on May 28, 
1925, he married Marie Rhyne ; to this union were born 
two children: Robert Monroe, August 17, 1927, and 
Donald Delano, August 16, 1933. 

Landon Hahn McNeely, born February 10, 1898; married 
to Hazel Tabor, May, 1928; to this union were born two 
children: Annie Laura and Lillian Geraldine. 

James Williamson McNeely, born February 5, 1905 ; mar- 
ried 1929 to Marlyn Riley. 



as Data from R. W. McNeely, April, 1939. 



History of Hopewell Church 167 

JOHN W. MOORE FAMILY 84 

John Wilson Moore, father of the Moore family, reared 
in Hopewell, was the son of Samuel M. and Eveline Wallace 
Moore of Sugaw Creek. He was born and reared in Sugaw 
Creek congregation, and was the only member of his family 
to reach adult age and marry. His parents, his two brothers, 
Rufus and Andrew, and his only sister, Elizabeth, died at 
an early age and are buried in Sugaw Creek cemetery. He 
fought through the War Between the States, in Company C, 
First Regiment North Carolina Cavalry, in which Company he 
was a Non-Commissioned Officer. His horse, "Old Frank," 
carried him safely through the four years of Army life, lived 
to carry on his back all eight of John W. Moore's children, 
and received the best of care in his old age. 

John W. Moore married Miss Margaret Gibbon, daughter 
of Doctor John H. Gibbon, who was the first Assayer of the 
Charlotte Mint, located until recently on West Trade Street, 
and now preserved as a Museum in "Eastover," a beautiful 
residential sub-division in Charlotte. They lived the first few 
years of their married life in Sugaw Creek congregation 
where their first three children were born. In 1870 they moved 
to Hopewell, having purchased the home and farm of Captain 
William Davidson, three miles east of Hopewell Church — 
a fine, well-built country home in the midst of giant oaks, 
with a handsome brick wall around the yard and garden, 
and rows of magnificent cedars leading from the front gate, 
the house facing south, and from the west gate. Here their 
other six children were born, one dying in infancy. Mrs. 
Moore died in February, 1886, and was buried in Hopewell 
cemetery in the family plot. 

John W. Moore was for a number of years an elder in 
Hopewell Presbyterian Church, Superintendent of the Sunday 
School, and later an elder in the Huntersville and Taylors- 
ville Presbyterian Churches. He was a Commissioner to the 
General Assembly which met in Nashville, Tennessee. He 
was, also, elected to represent Mecklenburg County in the 
State Legislature. 

In 1891 he married a second time — Miss Mary Williamson 
of Lancaster, South Carolina. Later he sold his home and 



84 Verbatim account by Rev. S. W. Moore, February, 1939. 



168 Old Families 

farm to Mr. John Cross, and moved to Taylorsville, North 
Carolina where he spent his last years. Mrs. Moore died in 
1907 and is buried in Sugaw Creek cemetery. He died 
December 31, 1924, and was buried in Hopewell cemetery, 
January 2, 1925, on his 82nd birthday anniversary. There 
were no children by the second marriage. The children of the 
first marriage are as follows, with their children: 

Rev. John Wallace Moore, D.D., Missionary to Japan, 
1890-1938. Married Miss Ellie Reid, daughter of Major and 
Mrs. S. Watson Reid of Steele Creek. They had two children: 
John Watson Moore, Superintendent of Schools, Winston- 
Salem, N. C, and Margaret Jean, who died when two years 
of age. She and Mrs. Moore, both of whom died in October 
and November, 1893, are buried in Hopewell cemetery in 
the family plot. 

Later he married Miss Katie Boude, a missionary in Japan, 
and to them were born nine children as follows: Rev. Boude 
C. Moore of Kurume, Japan; Rev. Lardner W. Moore of 
Toyshashi, Japan ; Lynford Moore, who died when a small 
boy; Wallace H. Moore of Coalinga, California; Miss Eleanor 
Reid Moore of Baltimore, Maryland ; Rev. James E. Moore 
of Baltimore, Maryland ; Mason E. Moore, who died when 
in Preparatory School and is buried in Hopewell cemetery in 
the family plot; Mrs. Richard A. Curnow, (nee Miss Katherine 
B. Moore), of Mazpeth, Long Island, N. Y. ; Miss Bertha 
Moore of Fort Pierce, Florida. They now live in Fort Pierce, 
Florida. 

Doctor Nicholas Gibbon Moore, practicing physician of 
Mooresville, N. C, up to the time of his death in 1915. Mar- 
ried Miss Margaret White of Statesville, N. C. Their children 
are: Doctor Anna Lardner Shannon, (nee Miss Anna Lardner 
Moore) , of Montclair, N. J. ; John White Moore of States- 
ville, N. C. ; Nicholas Gibbon Moore, Jr., of Gladewater, 
Texas; Doctor Samuel Wilson Moore, Surgeon, New York 
Hospital, New York, N. Y. ; Doctor James A. Moore, Assistant 
Professor, Harvard Medical College, Cambridge, Mass. 

Rev. Lynford Lardner Moore, M.D., medical missionary in 
China. Later pastor Presbyterian Churches, Craigsville, Va., 



History of Hopewell Church 169 

and Taylorsville, N. C. Married Miss Mary Torrance of Hope- 
well, a missionary in Japan. He died in 1926 and is buried 
in Hopewell cemetery in the family plot. Their children are : 
Lynford L., Jr., who died in China when two years old; Mrs. 
L. W. Pollard (nee Miss Eliza Gaston Moore), and Rev. 
Wilson W. Moore of Changteh, Hunan, China, a missionary 
there. 

Miss Elizabeth C. Moore of Taylorsville, N. C. 

Rev. Samuel Williams Moore, Bluefield, West Virginia. 

Mrs. Adrian M. Sample, (nee Miss Margaret Ann Moore). 
Married Adrian M. Sample of Hopewell and Fort Pierce, 
Florida. Died in May, 1921. Their children are: Doctor 
Adrian M. Sample; Mrs. N. E. Hellstrom, (nee Miss Margaret 
Eloise Sample), both of Fort Pierce, Florida; Richard L. 
Sample of Charlotte, N. C. ; John Wallace Sample and 
Charles Walker Sample, both of Fort Pierce, Florida. 

Mrs. Thomas J. Smith, (nee Miss Mary Amelia Moore). 
Married Mr. Thomas J. Smith of Charlotte, N. C. Died Febru- 
ary 6, 1914. Their children are Mrs. James W. Grey and 
Samuel Wilson Smith II, both of Charlotte, and Miss Mary 
Thomas Smith who died June 15, 1936, at the age of 22. 
Buried by the side of her mother in Charlotte cemetery. 

Mrs. Daniel T. McCarty, (nee Miss Frances Lardner 
Moore). Married Mr. Daniel T. McCarty of Fort Pierce, 
Florida. He died April 12, 1922. Their children are Mrs. 
Vincent Newell (nee Miss Anna Lardner McCarty), Daniel 
T. McCarty, Jr., Brian K. McCarty, John Moore McCarty and 
Evelyn Wallace McCarty, all of Fort Pierce, Florida. 

We feel that no history of the Moore family would be 
complete without mention of and tribute to Mrs. Anna 
Lardner, a beloved sister of the first Mrs. John Wilson Moore, 
who came to the family upon the death of Mrs. Moore and 
was as near a mother to the children as anyone could be. 
Through her encouragement, Godly life, and generosity the 
children were greatly blessed, and to her they owe a debt 
of gratitude that can never be paid. 

Two things of particular interest in connection with this 
family we think worthy of mention, because they exemplify 



170 Old Families 

in a measure at least two things for which Hopewell Church 
and community have always stood and which they have 
emphasized, viz. Christian education and family religion. 

Largely through the desire and determination of the 
parents, encouraged and aided by that Godly man and gifted 
teacher, Professor Hugh A. Grey, whose life and ministry 
in education were such a blessing to Hopewell in the decade 
1880-1890, and by that saintly aunt, Mrs. Anna Lardner, all 
eight of the children were given a college education. And 
what seems even more remarkable is that of the twenty-eight 
grandchildren who reached college age, twenty-seven of them 
are college graduates, or will graduate within the next year, 
and already the first of the great-grandchildren to reach 
college age is a student at Davidson College. We hope to see 
the day when more of our Hopewell young people will attend 
our distinctively Presbyterian and other Christian colleges. 

The other item of particular interest is, what we feel, the 
result of family religion, marked by the family altar, Chris- 
tian examples of Christian parents in the proper observance 
of the Sabbath and regular attendance upon the services of 
the Sanctuary and the preaching of the Word. From these 
have come from this one family and its descendants seven 
Presbyterian ministers, six foreign missionaries, one vestry- 
man in the Episcopal Church, and a very large number of 
active workers, both men and women, in the church. We give 
all the glory to our God and to His glorious Church, and due 
praise to our parents, to Hopewell Church and community. 

Hopewell has had a wonderful life and influence for 175 
years. May her spiritual life, and influence and power 
increase with the years. We are deeply indebted to this 
Church and community for all they have done for us, and 
we are truly grateful. And we can truly sing with the hymn 
writer : 

"We love Thy Kingdom, Lord, 
The house of Thine abode; 
The Church our blest Redeemer saved 
With His own precious blood. 
For her our tears shall fall; 
For her our prayers ascend; 
To her our toils and cares be given 
Till toils and cares shall end." 



History of Hopewell Church 171 

PARKS FAMILY 83 

JOHN LINDSAY PARKS (1822-1906), the son of William 
and Mary Beaty Parks, was born in Cabarrus County, June 
25, 1822. He lived there until about 1868 when he came to 
the Hopewell section and bought the old "Robin" Davidson 
place "Hollywood" from Mrs. Osborne, who was living there. 
He was a large land owner and had many tenants which he 
provided for substantially. Besides the farm, he had a cotton 
gin. He ginned cotton for all the people nearby, as well as his 
own. For many years the ginning and packing was done by 
mules and darkies. The old cotton press was a great box 
which was filled with cotton from the lint room by the 
darkies, packed into it and pressed into a bale by a great 
screw. This work was done by a lever which was pulled 
around by a mule driven by a negro boy. In later years the 
baling was done by improved methods. The old house of nine 
rooms with attic and cellar still looks very much the same 
and is occupied by a grandson, John Lindsay Parks. 

September 26, 1848, John Lindsay Parks married Margaret 
McDowell McElrath (September 3, 1819-July 29, 1854). 
Their children: Mary Ann Parks, born November 4, 1849; 
William Beaty Parks, born May 13, 1851 ; John Lindsay 
Parks, born July 2, 1854. 

October 5, 1859, John Lindsay Parks married Mrs. Sarah 
Kibler Butler, who died November 4, 1876. Their children: 
Margaret Jane Parks, "Aunt Jennie," born July 9, 1860, 
married Rev. James Laydall Williams, bore one son, James 
Williams, then married Dr. H. M. Eddleman and bore one 
son, John Parks Eddleman; and Iva Martina Parks, born 
July 1, 1863, married Thomas Dixon and bore one child, 
Sallie Dixon, Mrs. Roscoe Philhower, mother of Sara Kibler 
Philhower. 

In 1879 he married Mrs. Elizabeth Childs Williams, widow 
of the late pastor, Rev. John Cunningham Williams. There 
were no children by this marriage. In early life Mr. Parks 
attended Poplar Tent Presbyterian Church with his parents. 
After moving to Hopewell, he served faithfully as a deacon 
for many years. 



85 Miss Ava Parks, Aug. 15, 1937; Mrs. J. S. Whitley, Aug. 15, 1937; Mrs. 
Oliver Parks, Sept. 12, 1937; Mrs. C. Ross Parks, Sept. 19, 1937. 



172 Old Families 

Mary Ann Parks, first born of John Lindsay Parks and 
Margaret McDowell McElrath, married R. Martin Allison. 
Children born to this union: 

Margaret, the home missionary in Buncombe County, married John V. 

Hanna; no children. 

Jennie married Zebulon Moss. Their children: Arthur, Lamar, and 

Samuel. 

Ella married George Henry Stephens. (See Stephens family). 

Walter married Edna Johnson. They have one adopted son, Robert. 

Rose married Kirk Harbin; no children except the adopted children 

of her brother Will: Ruth and Bernard. 

Will first married Sadie Castor. Their children: Louvinia, William 

Scott, Jr., RoSa Lee, Earl, Jack, Leon, Sadie Ruth, Bernard, and Mary. 

His second marriage was to Donie Nance. Their two children are Nancy 

Jane and Katherine. They lived in the house near ''Hollywood." 

William Beaty Parks (1851-1929), son of John Lindsay 
Parks, and Nancy Alice Gluyas (died 1925) were married 
October 9, 1873. Their children: John Lindsay, Ava 
Letitia, William Gluyas, Calvin Ross, Esther Estelle, Edna 
May, Oliver Turner, Mary Lee, Addie lone, Thomas, 
Ella Kathleen, and Walter Beaty. 

John Lindsay Parks and Luella Temple were married June 8, 1904. 

Their children: John Lindsay Parks, Jr., and Emma Wynn Parks. Luella 

Temple Parks died September 19, 1913, and J. L. Parks married Cora 

Colson in October, 1917. Their children: Thomas Colson, Joe Gluyas, 

Cora Ann, Mary Alice, and Ava Robinson. 

Ava Letitia not married. 

William Gluyas Parks married Myrtle Atkins, November 27, 1907. 

Their children: Lewis Atkins, Helen Lee (Mrs. Cedric Goodwin), Ida 

Gluyas (Mrs. Harold Wade Helms), William Beaty, Frank Grey, and 

Edward. 

Calvin Ross Parks, born February 20, 1879, married Lottie Volena 

Little, born July 30, 1886, December 9, 1906. Their children: Ruth 

Little, Mary Louise, Alice Willian, Walena Beason, Calvin Ross, Jr., 

Charles Burwell, and Marie. 

Ruth Little Parks married Clyde Neely, May 14, 1938. 

Alice W. Parks married Robert Frederick Hoss, January 27, 1934. 

Mary Louise Parks married Lewis Austin, June 12, 1936. 

Walena Beason Parks married Therlo Welch, July 27, 1935. 
Esther Estelle Parks and Joseph Speight Whitley were married Jan- 
uary 1, 1900. (See Whitley family). 

Edna May Parks (died November 21, 1924) married Arthur White. Their 
children: David Henry and William Parks. 

Oliver Turner Parks, born May 10, 1884, and Grace Puckett, born 
September 20, 1888, were married December 26, 1907. Their children: 



History of Hopewell Church 173 

Oliver Wayne, born March 8, 1911, married Grace Ketra, September 
15, 1933; Agnes Dorothy, born August 12, 1915; Sara Lee, born March 
7, 1919; and Murray Puckett, born September 24, 1921. 

Mary Lee Parks 

Addie lone Parks and J. Frank Houston were married in January, 1917. 

(See Houston family). 

Thomas Parks married Minnie Ranson. Their children: Florence Vivian, 

Thomas, and William Ranson. 

Ella Kathleen Parks and William Edward Moss were married in 

October, 1917. Their children: William Edward and John Parks. 

Walter Beaty Parks 

Great-Grandchildren of William Beaty Parks and 
Alice Gluyas Parks: 

Joyce Whitley and Phyllis Iran Whitley, children of Robert Davidson 
Whitley and "Bobby" Skinner Whitley; Charles Brown Whitley, Jr., 
and John Bruce Whitley, children of Charles Brown Whitley and Bobby 
Dorton Whitley; John Lindsay Parks and Lawrence Heffner Parks, 
children of John Lindsay Parks, Jr., and Maude Heffner Parks; Harold 
Parks Helms, son of Ida Gluyas Parks Helms and Harold Wade Helms; 
William Beaty Parks, son of William Beaty Parks and Sadie Hagler 
Parks. 

DR. THOMAS MOORE PARKS ( 1841-1877) 86 

Dr. Thomas Moore Parks was born January 18, 1841, near 
Rocky River Church in Cabarrus County. He was the son of 
Levi and Tirzah Parks. 87 He married Sarah Ann Alexander, 
daughter of James McKnitt Alexander and Mary Wilson 
Alexander, and settled in Monroe, N. C, to practice his pro- 
fession. He stayed there for some years, then moved to the 
Hopewell section to assist Dr. Isaac Wilson with his practice. 
He bought land from J. N. Patterson and built a home. After 
a few years he moved to Hickory, N. C, where his health 
failed and he moved back to his farm, near the old Alex- 
andriana depot. There he died, May 30, 1877, and was buried 
about fifty feet north of the old session house of Hopewell 
Church. 

Three children of Dr. Parks, buried at Hopewell, were : an 
infant who died July 13, 1868; Ernest Parks, born July 9, 
1874, died November 20, 1874; Thomas A. Parks, born 
December 19, 1875, died February 27, 1877. 

86 C. Ross Parks, October 28, 1937. 

87 It seems that the Levi and Tirzah Parks who both married Wilsons — 
Margaret and Louise — in 1825 and 1827, are of another branch of the 
Parks family and are only related to the family of Dr. Parks through 
the Wilsons.— C. R. P. 



174 Old Families 

PATTERSON FAMILY: GENEALOGICAL HISTORY 88 

John Patterson (1768-1833), who was born in County Antrim, 
Ireland, of Scotch parentage, sailed for America June 19th, 1789, 
and landed August 5th, 1789, at Charleston, South Carolina. He 
made his way to a Scotch-Irish settlement in Mecklenburg 
County, south of Charlotte. Having brought sufficient funds with 
him to begin life in the new country and "finding a man's 
standing was rated by his land and slaves," he bought land and 
negroes and settled in the Providence community. 

John Patterson married Margaret Houston, daughter of James 
and Grace Houston, February 13, 1794 ; they are buried in Prov- 
idence Presbyterian Church cemetery, of which church both 
were members. To this couple were born nine children : Mary, 
James Newell Houston, John, Jr., Margaret, Willimn, Grace, 
Caroline, Elizabeth, and Joseph. William Patterson, born 1806, 
died 1887, son of John and Margaret Houston Patterson, married 
Elizabeth McEwen Potts, daughter of James and Mary Potts, 
in 1828. They settled on their plantation on the Catawba River 
six miles west of Davidson ; they were charter members of Bethel 
Presbyterian Church, of which he was a ruling elder until his 
death. To William and Elizabeth Patterson were born nine chil- 
dren: Mary Adeline, Margaret, John Newell Williamson, Lydia 
Leonora, Elizabeth, Julia, Alice, James, and Josephine Banna S9 . 
All these became members of Bethel Church. 

PATTERSON FAMILY AT HOPEWELL 

John Newell Williamson Patterson, born 1835-died 1912, eldest 
son of William and Elizabeth Potts Patterson, came to the Hope- 
well Community at the age of twenty-one. His father gave him 
the Williamson plantation. The red brick house on this plantation 
was built by the Rev. John Williamson, then pastor of Hopewell, 
and was his manse until his death. Thereafter it was occupied 
by his brother, Dr. Samuel Williamson, a retired President of 
Davidson College. The Rev. John Williamson and his wife were 



88 Explanation of numerals: 

Second generation at Hopewell in Roman numerals — I, II, III. 

Third generation at Hopewell in capitals — A, B. C. 

Fourth generation at Hopewell in Arabic numerals — 1, 2, 3. 

Verbatim account furnished by Mrs. Emma Hodges, April 2, 1939. 
80 For descendants of Josephine Banna Patterson at Hopewell, see Moses 

Alexander family under Charles Alexander. 



History of Hopewell Church 175 

pioneers in education. When the present Hopewell brick church 
was built, they erected a school house in their yard from the 
old frame church and it was here that many of the young women 
of the county received their education. A story was handed down 
by the Williamson slaves that Mrs. Williamson shut the young 
ladies in a dark closet under the stairway when they were 
"naughty." This school building still stands ; but the brick house 
was burned in 1883. The present owner of the land, Frank 
Patterson, has built a frame house on the site of the old manse. 
John N. W. Patterson volunteered at the beginning of the 
Civil War in 1862. He fought with the Confederate Army in the 
Fifth Cavalry under Captain Rankin, and was wounded in the 
battle (?) of Chancellorsville. He returned home in 1865 after 
the surrender. He and Margaret Lenora Sloan, daughter of Henry 
and Harriet Stinson Sloan, were married in 1861. They were 
both members of Hopewell Church; John Patterson served as 
deacon until his death. Their church pew is still occupied by their 
son, Frank Patterson, and his family. 

To John Newell Williamson and Lenora Patterson were born 
twelve children, all baptized members of Hopewell Church : 

I. Alice Ida married (1888) William D. Harry, a deacon of 

Hopewell. (See Harry line). 

II. Ona Elizabeth Josephine married (1894) Rev. C. K. Cum- 

ming, D.D. She went out from Hopewell Church as an 
appointed missionary to Japan in 1892. She was the second 
Principal of the Golden Castle School at Nagoya. Both Dr. 
and Mrs. Cumming served as missionaries of the Southern 
Presbyterian Church until they retired in 1926. Dr. C. K. 
Cumming (1854-1935) is buried at Hopewell. They had three 
children, all born in Japan: 

A. Samuel Calvin married (1923) Eula Williams; Colonel, U. S. 

Marine Corps. Their children are Samuel Calvin, a baptized 
member of Hopewell Church, and Allan Gordon. 

B. William Patterson married (1931) Elizabeth Chandler; Ph.D., 

Princeton University ; Professor of English at Davidson Col- 
lege. Their children, both baptized members of Hopewell 
Church, are Edward Chandler and Robert Patterson. 

C. Allyn Randolph died in Japan. 



176 Old Families 

III. Harriet Emma married F. P. L. Bonney, who died in 1900 ; 
in 1906 she married John Walter Hodges. There were two 
children by the first marriage: 

A. Annie Laurie Bonney married Gilliam Wilson, M.D. They 

have two children, Mary Bonney and William Gilliam. 

B. Joseph Lee Bonney married (1924) Marie Home; A. E. F. 

(volunteer, Florida Guards; transferred to 27th New York 
Infantry) . They have three daughters : Harriet Elizabeth, 
Patsy Marie, and Ann Vogler. 

IV. William Henry Lee, residence in Montana. 

V. Margaret Juanita married (1917) J. F. Caldwell, an elder in 

the Davidson Presbyterian Church. 

VI.-VII. George and James died in infancy. 

VIII. John Francis married (1916) Una McElroy; elder of 
Hopewell Church. They have one child: Frances Una, a 
member of Hopewell Church. 

IX. Dais-y Amanda, a graduate nurse, Asheville, N. C. 

X. Mary Hazeline married (1906) Van Buren Potts, an elder 

of Hopewell Church. They have three daughters, all members 
of Hopewell. (See Potts family). 

XI. Charles Reid, residence in Montana. 

XII. Lenora Sloan, a school teacher. 

APPENDIX: 

When William Patterson died, 1887, there were in his secretary 
pieces of gold, dated Geo. Ill, which his father John Patterson 
had brought from Ireland and some of these coins are still in 
possession of his heirs. 

Copied from the family Bible; the original is in the Historical 
Concession in Raleigh, N. C. : 

John Newell Williamson Patterson and Margaret Lenora Sloan, daugh- 
ter of Henry and Harriet Stinson Sloan, were solemnly united by me 
in the Holy Bonds of Matrimony at Mrs. Harriet Sloan's on the fifth 
day of February in the year of our Lord, one thousand eight hundred 
and sixty-one, conformably to the Ordinance of God, and the laws of 
the State. 

(Signed) Rev. Sam Pharr. 



History of Hopewell Church 177 

POTTS FAMILY 90 

John Potts, one of the first settlers to come to North Caro- 
lina, is buried at Coddle Creek Church. 

James Potts, his son, settled in Rowan County (now Iredell) 
sometime after 1750. He married Margaret McKee. On April 
12, 1763, he purchased from Edward Fanning a tract of 443 
acres of land in Mecklenburg County. He died about 1781, 
and is buried at Providence Church. His son, William, married 
Lydia McKarahan. Lydia's second husband was General 
George Graham. He is buried in Charlotte. 

Mary Potts, daughter of William Potts, married James 
Potts. 

William Graham Potts, son of James and Mary Potts, 
married Rebecca Torrence. 

William Henry Potts, son of William Graham and Rebecca 
Potts, married Annie Caldwell. 

Van Buren Potts, son of William Henry and Annie Caldwell 
Potts, married Hazeline Patterson, daughter of John N. Pat- 
terson in December, 1906. They have three daughters: 
Margaret Sloan, Annie Caldwell, and Hazeline Patterson. 
Annie Caldwell Potts married William Vance McElroy in 
September, 1934. Their little baby girl, Anne Potts, was the 
last child Dr. Sommerville christened before God called him 
home. Van Buren Potts and family moved to Hopewell from 
Bethel Presbyterian Church in 1915. He was made an elder 
of Hopewell soon after. 

JAMES PUCKETT FAMILY 

JAMES PUCKETT, son of John Puckett from Salem, Vir- 
ginia, married Violet Davidson Alexander, daughter of 
William Bain Alexander, II, on July 14, 1847. Rev. H. B. 
Cunningham of Hopewell Church performed the ceremony. 
To them were born Emma, Eliza, Mulvina, Augustus, McKamie 
Rudolphus, Violet, John, and Lester. 

McKAMIE RUDOLPHUS PUCKETT and Agnes Jane Lipe 
were married February 24, 1887. To them were born Grace, 
Mary Adele, James Earl, Eugene Mack, Herbert Lipe, Conrad 
Dewey, Joe Lee, and Ralph Waldon; all of whom have been 



90 Van Buren Potts, March, 1939. 



178 Old Families 

members of Hopewell Church. The following are members 
at present: Grace, Mary Adele, Eugene Mack, Conrad Dewey, 
and Joe Lee. 

Grace Puckett married Oliver Parks, December 26, 1907. 
(See Parks family.) Their home was formerly that of 
Marshall Alexander, son of William Bain, II. 

Mary Adele Puckett married Irvin Vance, December 24, 
1919. 

James Earl Puckett and Dorothy Chambless were married 
August 9, 1930. No children were born to this union. 

Eugene Mack Puckett and Janie Mae Price were married 
June 28, 1923. Born to this union were Eugene Mack, Jr., 
Jane Price, and James Doyle. 

Herbert Lipe Puckett and Waynie Griffin were married 
November, 1919. Born to this union was Herbert Lipe, Jr. 

Conrad Dewey Puckett and Margaret Lorene Poole were 
married June 7, 1925. Born to this union were Margaret 
Jane, Conrad Dewey, Jr., and Earl Adele. 

Joe Lee Puckett and Violet Kate Blythe were married 
December 27, 1923. To this union was born Joe Lee, Jr. 
Joe Lee Puckett, great-grandson of W. B. Alexander, II, 
and great-great-grandson of W. B. Alexander, I, lives at 
his great-grandfather's homestead today. 

Ralph Waldon Puckett and Ona Marie Welch were mar- 
ried June 2, 1930. Born to this union was Helen Marie. 

WILLIAM F. PUCKETT FAMILY 91 

William Franklin Puckett, born January 9, 1854, married 
January 1, 1879, Jane Elizabeth Stewart, born September 
11, 1859. Their children are: John Craven, Samuel Wilson, 
Reece Alexander, Ralph Miller, and William Stewart. 

JOHN CRAVEN PUCKETT, born September 27, 1883, mar- 
ried Addie Mae Brumley, born April 20, 1883; their children 
were: Robert Lee Puckett, Walter Craven Puckett, Wilson 
Brumley Puckett, Clarence Stewart Puckett, Lena Mae 



91 Mrs. William Puckett, April 9, 1939. 



History of Hopewell Church 179 

Puckett, Reece Walker Puckett, Mack Burwell Puckett, and 
Arthur Neal Puckett. 

SAMUEL WILSON PUCKETT, born October 14, 1885, mar- 
ried Ida Mae Stein, born June 26, 1889 ; they have one child, 
Lewis Laton Puckett. They are members of West Avenue 
Church, Charlotte. 

REECE ALEXANDER PUCKETT, born April 25, 1889, mar- 
ried Zada Hucks, born May 30, 1898; their children are: 
Mary Elizabeth Puckett, Margaret Lenora Puckett, Wesley 
Puckett, and Peggy Jane Puckett. 

RALPH MILLER PUCKETT, born October 12, 1891; not 
married. 

WILLIAM STEWART PUCKETT, deacon, born November 
21, 1898, married Virginia Reames, born September 12, 1898; 
their children are : William Franklin Puckett, Thomas Clifton 
Puckett, Edwin Reames Puckett, Ruby Virginia Puckett, 
Doris Jane Puckett, and Ella Frances Puckett. 

Jane Elizabeth Stewart Puckett died May 12, 1922. 

William Franklin Puckett died November 28, 1928, and 
was buried in Hopewell, a quiet man of good name. 

SAMPLE FAMILY 92 

William Sample came from North Ireland to America with 
the Alexanders who settled in Maryland. About 1760 he 
located in Sugaw Creek congregation and married John 
McKnitt Alexander's half sister, Elizabeth Alexander, born 
November 17, 1746. 93 Late in life he moved into the Hope- 
well neighborhood. His son, James, married Martha Robinson 
of Sugaw Creek ; from this union are descended the Samples 
of Hopewell as follows: 

WILLIAM AZMON SAMPLE (April 15, 1803-May 29, 1877), 
a ruling elder in Hopewell, married Jane Louise Barry 
(March 29, 1811-May 11, 1876) on December 24, 1829, and 
lived in the Latta house. Their children are : Richard Sydney, 



92 Alexander, Sketches, pp. 48, ff. ; Data furnished by Miss Mattie McElroy, 
Sept. 12, 1937 and April 9, 1939; Family Bible Record, from Mrs. Frank 
Sample, August 31, 1937. 

93 This Elizabeth Sample is the great-great-grandmother of Mrs. T. T. 
Allison of Charlotte.— -Mrs. Allison, May 13, 1937. 



180 Old Families 

Martha Elizabeth, James McKamie, David Irwin, John 
Williamson, Hugh Barry, and Margaret Janet. All four sons 
served through the War in the First North Carolina Regi- 
ment; they volunteered and went out with the Charlotte 
Blues in April, 1861. 

Richard Sydney Sample was born December 30, 1830, 
and died November 20, 1831. 

Martha Elizabeth Sample was born September 8, 1832, 
and died September 27, 1857. 

James McKamie Sample, born January 19, 1835, married 
Eugenia Harris November 5, 1867 ; they had no children. 
He served as ruling elder in Hopewell for many years. 
Both are buried in Hopewell graveyard. 

David Irwin Sample, born August 6, 1837, married Eloise 
McCoy, daughter of Rebecca Alexander and Marshall 
McCoy, on May 1, 1867. Their children: Albert Neal 
Sample, Adrian Montrose Sample, William Frank Sample, 
John McCoy Sample, Lee Sample, and Harry David 
Sample. 

Albert Neal Sample married Margaret Henderson; their children: Lee, 

Lois married J. M. Barksdale; Jennie Pauline, Hugh, and Albert Neal. 

Adrian Montrose Sample married Annie Moore; their children: Adrian 

Moore Sample, M.D., Margaret Evans Hellstrom, one child Richard 

Barry Hellstrom, Richard, Charles Walker, and Wallace. 

William Franklin Sample married Johnsie Farrar; they have one son, 

William Franklin Sample. 

John McCoy Sample married Mary Harris of Rutherfordton, N. C; 

their children: John McCoy, Jr., married Mary Williams; Mary, and 

Eloise. 

Lee Sample died young. 

Harry David Sample married Edna Snell of Florida; their children: 

Harry David, James, and Lillian. 

John Williamson Sample married Ida Williams, daughter 
of Rev. John C. Williams and Elizabeth Childs of South 
Carolina. Mr. Williams was pastor of Hopewell from 
1867 to 1874. Their children: John Cunningham Williams, 
Frank Barry, Mac, Elizabeth Louise, and James Douglas. 

John Cunningham Williams Sample married Etta McCary of Alabama; 
their children: John Williams, Jr., and Richard Barry. 
Frank Barry Sample married Ella Blanche Whitley; their children: 
Francis, Elizabeth, Robert, Kathryn, Frank, John, and Ella Blanche. 



History of Hopewell Church 181 

Mac Sample married Allie Craven; their children: Walter Craven 

married Olga Keever, they have one child, Donna; James McCamie 

married Susie Horner; and Martha. 

Elizabeth Louise Sample married homas Tillet Allison; their children: 

Nettie Elizabeth (married Warren Mobley; their children, Jane Barry 

and Clay Norman Mobley) ; Ida Williams (married Eugene Holmgreen 

of Texas; their children: Allison and Eugene Holmgreen 3rd); and 

Thomas Tillet Allison. 

James Douglas Sample married Vivian Seals of Alabama; their children: 

Peggy, Vivian, Jane, and Eleanor. 

Mida Sample died young. 

Hugh Barry Sample married Harriet McCoy; their chil- 
dren: Lucy Jane, William Azmon, Marshall McCoy, 
Rebecca Eloise, Minnie Grace, and Annie Stuart. 
Lucy Jane Sample. 

William Azmon Sample married Mary Louise Miller; their children: 
Albert, William Azmon, and Sidney. 

Marshall McCoy Sample married Emma Smith; their children: Edith, 
Harriet McCoy, Helen, and Marshall, Jr. 

Rebecca Eloise Sample married Roy Caldwell; their children: James 
Roy, Daisy Sloan, John Barry, and Frank. 

Margaret Janet Sample married Samuel Jefferson McEl- 
roy. (See McElroy family.) 

MILAS SAMPLE, brother of William A. Sample, active in 
Hopewell, married Adaline Henderson; they lived three miles 
east of Hopewell and raised a family: 

Elizabeth Sample married John Houston, ruling elder. 
(See Houston family.) 

Harriet Sample married A. J. Hunter, elder of Hunters- 
ville A. R. P. Church. 

Mary Sample married Clement Nance Blythe of Hopewell 
and lived where Espy Blythe now lives. (See Blythe 
family.) 

Martha Sample married C. W. McCoy, they lived two 
miles east of Hopewell and raised a family. 

Agnes Sample married Marion Ranson, A. R. P. elder, of 
Huntersville. 

J. Wilson Sample was killed May 3, 1863, at Chancel- 
lorsville. 

Leroy Sample was killed August 30, 1862, at Ox Hill. 



182 Old Families 

Elam Augustus Sample, Confederate soldier, dentist, 
elder, became a candidate for the ministry, May 4, 1883, 
and is listed, 1883, as a special student at Columbia 
Seminary." 4 He married Margaret McKey and was pastor 
at Hendersonville in 1894. 

JOHN SAMPLE was one of Davidson's first graduates. He 
moved west, taught for many years, married a daughter of 
John R. Alexander, and lived in Memphis, Tenn. 

MARY THERISA SAMPLE married Franklin Barnett, elder 
in Sugaw Creek. 

CAROLINE SAMPLE, died March 26, 1891, married Decem- 
ber 15, 1832, Robert Henderson, died February 21, 1863, 
ruling elder; they lived one-half mile southwest of Long 
Creek Mill at the junction of Beatty's Ford Road and Shuffle- 
town Road, and raised a family, all members of Hopewell. 
(See Henderson family.) 

SHIELDS FAMILY 5 

Alexander Cowan Shields (December 27, 1826-September 
9, 1899) married Jane Henderson (October 24, 1824-April 
22, 1898). To this union were born five sons and two daugh- 
ters: Thomas Lafayette, William Benjamin, David Henderson, 
Robert Hugh, Cowan Lemley, Mary Jane, and Maggie Lane. 

THOMAS LAFAYETTE SHIELDS was born in 1855 ; married 
in the early nineties leaving one son, Benjamin Cowan Shields. 

WILLIAM BENJAMIN SHIELDS was born April 16, 1856, 
and died September 20, 1893. 

DAVID HENDERSON SHIELDS was born in 1858; married 
Annie Sitton ; after her death he married Lillian Hefner. 

ROBERT HUGH SHIELDS was born in 1860; married Nolie 
Hoover in 1886; their two children are: 

Amie Shields, who married W. J. Edwards and bore the 
following children: William James Edwards, deceased; 
Wilbur Shields Edwards; Charles Faison Edwards; Ned 



94 La Motte, Colored Light, p. 314. 

95 Data supplied by Thomas Lemley Shields, elder, who lives in the old 

house on the Sand Ridge Road half a mile east of St. Marks. 



History of Hopewell Church 183 

Farris Edwards; Hugh Hannibal Edwards; Ralph Pierson 
Edwards; and John Wesley Edwards. 

Lillie Shields, who married, first, a Mr. Anders and bore 
Frank Robinson Anders and Robert Rufus Anders; then, 
she married J. H. McAden. 

COWAN LEMLEY SHIELDS (June 10, 1863-March 21, 1928) 
married Julia Nancy Alexander, November 7, 1889; to this 
union ten children were born: 

Wade Arnie Shields was born December 14, 1890; mar- 
ried Clara Tidwell, December 23, 1920; they have one 
child, Patricia Ann. 

Guy Alexander Shields was born September 4, 1892; 
married Margaret Templeton in August, 1929 ; they have 
one child, William McFarlan. 

William Glenn Shields was born December 3, 1894; mar- 
ried Ruth Douglass, June 10, 1919; they have five 
children: Helen, William, Dorothy, Glenn (deceased), and 
Johnny. 

Banner Jane Shields was born September 13, 1896, and 
died March 9, 1915. 

Thomas Lemley Shields was born December 22, 1898 ; 
married Ethel Hamilton, June 10, 1925; they have five 
children: Thomas Lemley, Jr., Joe Hamilton (deceased), 
Bettie Ann, Charles William, and Nancy Jane. 

James Lee Shields was born October 18, 1900; married 
Sadie Lee Lineberger in August, 1932. 

Benjamin Cowan Shields was born June 17, 1903 ; mar- 
ried Emily Butler in September, 1925; they have one 
child, Benjamin Cowan Shields, III. 

Julia Mary Shields was born October 25, 1905; married 
H. Carr Kesler, June 9, 1927; they have four children: 
H. Carr, Jr., Peggy Jean, Mary Julia and James Lee 
Kesler. 

Alice Ona Shields was born June 10, 1908, and died 
April 21, 1910. 

Sadie Mae Shields was born September 25, 1910; married 
Harvey Wayland Amyx in 1932 ; they have one child, 
Jack Lemley Amyx. 



184 Old Families 

MARY JANE SHIELDS married Tom McDonald in 1887; 
their four living children are : Robert, Sadie, John, and May. 

MAGGIE LANE SHIELDS married a Dr. Taylor in 1902. 

STEPHENS FAMILY 96 

Asa E. Stephens, "Acey" (November 14, 1847-June 10, 
1927) married Sallie Lael (June 3, 1843-March 19, 1908). 
Their children living in Hopewell community are: George 
Henry Stephens, Frances Stephens, Priscilla Lou Stephens, 
and Cynthia Catherine Stephens. His nephew, John William 
Stephens, also lives in the community. 

GEORGE HENRY STEPHENS was born August 10, 1874; 
married Ella Allison, December 24, 1902. Their children are: 
Walter, Annie Parks, Margaret, Sallie, Mack, Edna, and 
George. 

Walter married Mary Elliotte, August, 1920, and has one child, Nannie 

Mae, born September 8, 1923. 

Annie Parks married Edgar Elliotte, October 22, 1925. Their children 

are James Wesley, born August 26, 1926; Sarah Ann, born September 

13, 1931. 

Margaret married Ralph Alexander, January 6, 1926. Their children 

are Mary Elizabeth, born April 15, 1927; Joyce, born May 12, 1929. 

Sallie married Paul Vance, March 5, 1930. 

Mack married Swannie Harris, November 14, 1935. 

Edna, born September 10, 1917. 

George, Jr., born November 12, 1919. 

FRANCES ELIZABETH STEPHENS was born December 20, 
1874, died March 30, 1929; married January 11, 1898, 
Preston Theodore Christenbury who was born January 7, 
1868, and died March 27, 1934. Their children were: Sarah 
June, born July 25, 1901; Samuel Edward, born March 31, 
1904; Walter William, born September 2, 1909; Margaret 
Elizabeth, born August 30, 1911; Mary Louise, born August 
29, 1913; Frances Stephens, born June 12, 1916. 

Sarah June married May 22, 1925, Thomas Franklin Moore, who was 
born January 8, 1899. One child, Doris Jane Moore, was born June 
23, 1927. 

Samuel Edward married Frances Elizabeth Timmey, March 21, 1930. 
Their children: John B. Christenbury, born February 13, 1907, and 
Frances Elizabeth, born February 1, 1933. 



96 Mrs. John Stephens, September 5, 1937. 
Mrs. Sam Moore Wilson, September 19, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 185 

Walter married Lula Vance Furches, January 19, 1935. 

Margaret married Marcellus Ceph Dellinger, June 7, 1936. 

Mary married Gales Thomas Woodside, May 31, 1935; one child, 

Martha Frances Woodside, born March 2, 1936. 

Frances married Samuel Moore Wilson, April 10, 1937. 

CYNTHIA CATHERINE STEPHENS was born June 10, 1879. 
She married William Edgar Stephens, born April 27, 1879, 
on December 25, 1901. Their children were: Mary Edyth, 
born February 15, 1903 ; Fred Graham, born September 30, 
1904; William Edward, born July 22, 1906; Allen Preston, 
born December 19, 1909; Sara Belle, born October 21, 1913. 

Mary Edyth married Aubrey William Withers (March 21, 1898- July 16, 

1931) on January 4, 1923. Mary Edyth Withers married Floyd S. Porter, 

born September 19, 1913, on November 26, 1933. 

Fred Graham married Louise Baker, born March 7, 1907, on February 

19, 1927. 

William Edward married Wilena Hart, born December 16, 1910, on 

March 30, 1934. Shirley Ann was born to them August 14, 1935. 

Allen Preston died March 29, 1931. 

Sara Belle married James Paul Sanders, born January 4, 1912, on June 

6, 1931. James Allen was born to them November 13, 1936. 

STEWART FAMILY 97 

Births : 

Elizabeth M. Stewart was born April 23, 1822. 
Susanna C. Stewart was born May 12, 1824. 
Thomas A. Stewart was born October 28, 1826. 
Nancy A. Stewart was born February 12, 1829. 
Martha Stewart was born July 12, 1831. 
Dory A. Stewart was born February 10, 1834. 
William L. J. Stewart was born January 12, 1837. 
Samuel J. Stewart was born February 13, 1840. He died of 
old age just 10 years to the day after the death of his wife, 
Tiny Williams Stewart. He was born and raised in Hopewell 
congregation and from early manhood was a professed Chris- 
tian. He served through the Civil War and was wounded 
in the hand. He was long a member of Long Creek lodge, 
a master Mason. His grave is at Hopewell. He was an uncle 
to Robert Stewart, "Bob" Stewart, one of "the old fiddlers," 
who died June 18, 1936. His mother was a Houston, sister 
to John Houston, the elder. Robert S. Stewart united at Hope- 
well, November 24, 1912, by letter. He lived where his father 



07 Mrs. Emma Jane Stewart Joseph, September 12, 1937. 



186 Old Families 

had built on the Reams Road, the place, Mr. William Puckett 
tells me, being known as the Brown Place. 

Children of Samuel J. Stewart: 

Mollie Rebecca Stewart was born September 24, 1872. 

Laura Susan Stewart was born October 4, 1873. 

Emma Jane Stewart was born May 12, 1876. She married Frank Joseph. 

Sadie Mae Joseph was born February 17, 1914. She married William 

Reid Thrower, May 15, 1937. 

Nettie Elvira Stewart was born December 7, 1878. She married Edgar 

E. Black. 

Thomas Williams Stewart was born September 27, 1883; married Annie 

Brumley, April 27, 1909. Annie Brumley Stewart united with Hopewell 

by letter July 23, 1911, coming from Poplar Tent Presbyterian Church. 

Children of Thomas W. Stewart: 

Clarence Bryan Stewart was born April 9, 1911. 
Samuel Davis Stewart was born September 25, 1915. 
John Franklin Stewart was born February 12, 1918. 
Mary Lipe Stewart was born August 30, 1927. 

Marriages of Mr. Thomas W. Stewart's children: 

Clarence Bryan Stewart and Myrtle Oveta Hill were 
married January 1, 1931. 

Old Marriages: 

Samuel S. Stewart and Barbara Washam were married 
June 1, 1821. 

Thomas A. Stewart and Isabella F. Houston were married 
December 14, 1854. 

H. L. Houston and Dovy A. Stewart were married Febru- 
ary 1, 1855. 

Samuel J. Stewart and Mary Clementine Williams were 
married July 28, 1870. 

Deaths: 

N. A. Stewart died October 27, 1831. 

W. L. J. Stewart died August 8, 1860. 

Susan C. Stewart died June 25, 1879. 

Samuel S. Stewart died October 14, 1872. 

Barbara Stewart died September 9, 1874. 

Mollie Rebecca Stewart died March 25, 1879. 

Laura Susan Stewart died February 29, 1879. 

Mrs. Samuel J. Stewart died May 26, 1911. 

Samuel J. Stewart died May 26, 1921. 

Mrs. Emma Stewart Joseph died November 1, 1938. 



History of Hopewell Church 187 

Children of Mrs. Nettie (Stetvart) Black: 
Births: 

Mary Emma Black was born November 26, 1903. 
Ralph Stewart Black was born August 13, 1905. 
Annie Elizabeth Black was born January 26, 1908. 
Sadie Louise Black was born October 19, 1910. 
Alma Juanita Black was born April 10, 1915. 
Nettie Pauline Black was born January 11, 1922. 

Marriages : 

Wilson R. Vance and Annie Elizabeth Black were married 
November 18, 1930. 

Ralph S. Black and Mabel Jane Primm were married 
February 14, 1933. 

Betty Jane Black, born January 20, 1934. 
Joe Mundy and Sadie Louise Black were married March 
19, 1933. 

Danny Joe Mundy, born February 19, 1934. 
Edward Lawson Rozzelle and Alma Juanita Black were 
married June 21, 1934. 

James Edward Rozzelle, born April 29, 1935. 
Mason S. Johnston and Mary Emma Black were married 
April 3, 1935. 

Nettie Jane Johnston, born November 13, 1936. 

TORRANCE FAMILY 08 

Hugh Torrance came from Ireland about 1780, first to 
Iredell, later to Mecklenburg, four miles north of Hopewell. 
He married Isabella Falls, the widow of Colonel Falls, who 
was killed at Ramseur's Mill battle. Their one child was 
James Torrance. Hugh Torrance and Isabella his wife both 
died in February, 1816, aged seventy-three and seventy-six, 
and are buried at Hopewell, where they had worshiped. 

JAMES TORRANCE lived in his father's beautiful home 
"Cedar Grove" and added to the estate's value. He married 
Nancy Davidson, of Iredell and raised four children : Hugh, 
Frank, Cammilla, and Isabella, all of whom lived beyond 
Hopewell. Mrs. Torrance died November 19, 1818, aged but 



98 Alexander, Sketches, pp. 37, 63. 



188 Old Families 

twenty-six. James Torrance's second wife was Mary (Polly) 
Latta, born 1799, the mother of William and Jane. 

William Torrance, physician, bachelor, died 1852, at 
thirty years of age. 

Jane Torrance was the first wife of Dr. W. S. M. Davidson, 
son of "Jacky." She bore one child, James, and died 
when twenty-one. 

James Torrance married the third time Margaret Allison of 
Iredell. They raised six children: Letitia, Mary, Delia, Sally, 
Richard, and John. 

Letitia Torrance married Dr. Bratton of South Carolina. 

Mary Torrance married Dr. Witherspoon of Alabama. 

Delia Torrance married John Johnston of Lincoln County. 

Sally Torrance married Dr. Gaston of Alabama. 

Richard Torrance married Miss Rufus Reid and moved 
to Texas. He lost a leg in the war. Later married Eliza 
Gaston of South Carolina, returned to Hopewell, whence 
he moved to Charlotte. 

John A. Torrance, Confederate soldier, bachelor, lived at 
the homestead. He is referred to by Dick Banks," recall- 
ing old days. Mrs. J. W. Zimmerman and Mrs. Harry 
Sanders, Charlotte, are of this family. 

VANCE FAMILY 100 

William Hezekiah Vance, born December 13, 1822, mar- 
ried Margaret Jane Robinson, born September 21, 1820. He 
entered the Civil War as a substitute for Dr. Edward Cald- 
well in 1863 (about), he was in service a year, took pneu- 
monia and died in the Wilmington Hospital, and was buried 
in the soldiers' cemetery there. Their six children are : Mary 
Jane, Marcus William (Billy), Abigail Elizabeth Catherine 
(Betty), John David, and two little ones who died in infancy 
and were buried at Hopewell. 101 



99 Charlotte Observer, June 3, 1936. 

100 Data furnished by: Mrs. John Lawing, September 12 and 20, 1937; Mrs. 
J. D. Price, January 26, 1936; Mrs. Miles Abernathy, January 26, 1936; 
Olin McAulay, September 10, 1937. 

101 Margaret C. Vance, born April 30, 1857, died 1863, and Cordelia Vance, 
born March 19, 1860, died 1863. 



History of Hopewell Church 189 

MARY JANE VANCE, born August 20, 1847, married Gideon 
Lawing of the Trinity M. E. Church ; they later moved to 
Charlotte. Their children are: James Lawing, John Thomas 
Alexander Lawing, Robert Lawing, Abernathy Lawing, May 
Lawing, and Holland Lawing. 

MARCUS WILLIAM (BILLY) VANCE, born October 14, 
1849, a member of Hopewell Church, married Julia Ann 
Fullwood, born July 23, 1851, a member of Gilead A. R. P. 
Church, on July 10, 1870. Their twelve children are: John 
Franklin, Ada Jane, Robert Fullwood, Rebecca Isabella, 
Clement Blythe, Laura Louella, William Mcllwain, an infant 
who died the day of his birth, Claudia Lavinia, Nancy Eliza- 
beth, Isla Parks, and Joseph Hezekiah. All these children 
joined Hopewell Church ; some are still members, while some 
have moved their names to other churches, where they live. 
"Billy" was a deacon at Hopewell. His first wife, Julia Ann, 
died March 23, 1898, and is buried at Hopewell. He married 
a second wife, Sadie Auten, a member of Williams Memorial 
Church, on July 11, 1903; to them three sons were born: 
Wilson Robinson, James Brown Vance, and Paul Stacy Vance. 
These three children joined Hopewell also ; their father died 
July 10, 1928, and is buried in Hopewell cemetery. 

John Franklin Vance, born November 5, 1871, a member 
of Hopewell, married Hattie Elizabeth Puckett, born 
May 27, 1875, daughter of William Harrison Puckett and 
Louise Downs, members of Williams Memorial Church, 
on December 12, 1893. Their eight children are: Ada 
Louise, William Brice and John Mack (twins), Wilford 
Dixon, Margaret Julia, Mary Elizabeth, Katie Fullwood, 
and Joseph Graham. All these children joined Hopewell. 
Their mother died May 24, 1936, and is buried in Hope- 
well cemetery. 

Ada Louise Vance, born October 2, 1895, married John Blair Lawing, 
son of James Lafayette and Margaret Jane Dunn Lawing. (See Lawing 
family). 

William Brice Vance, born July 6, 1897, married Julia Elliott, daughter 
of Frank and Sallie Jamison Elliott, of Paw Creek, on September 20. 
1922; three sons: Carroll Parks, born November 28, 1923; William 
Carlton, born May 19, 1926; and Merton Brice, born January 12, 1929. 
John Mack Vance, born July 6, 1897, died March 17, 1900, and is buried 
at Williams Church. 



190 Old Families 

Wilford Dixon Vance, born September 1, 1899, married Odessa Dunn, 
daughter of David and Nannie Heron Dunn, members of Cook's Memorial 
Church, on December 25, 1920; their five children are: a little boy, 
born April 8, 1922, died April 12, 1922, buried in Hopewell; Helen 
Louise, born April 5, 1925; Hilda Jane, born March 3, 1928; Zeb Frank- 
lin, born October 29, 1930; and Margaret Ann, born June 3, 1935. 
Margaret Julia Vance, born October 16, 1902, married Charlie G. Martin 
of South Lyon, Mich., in June, 1930; their children are: Mary Louise, 
born September 22, 1932; Charles Franklin, born April 3, 1935; and a 
little boy given and taken back to God in June, 1936, buried in Ann 
Arbor, Mich. 

Mary Elizabeth Vance, born June 24, 1905, married Walter Mullis of 
Charlotte, in April, 1930; a daughter, Mary Lou, was born January 31, 
1935. Mary Elizabeth Vance Mullis later married T. V. Walsh, Jr., 
and moved to Sumter, S. C. 

Katie Fullwood Vance, born June 19, 1907, married John R. McAulay, 
son of David and Lula Monteith McAulay, December 29, 1929; they 
bad three daughters: Bobbie Ruth, born March 1, 1930; Joan, born June 
7, 1931, died July, 1931, buried in Huntersville A. R. P. cemetery; and 
Margaret Frances, born May 1, 1932. 

Joseph Graham Vance, born June 27, 1909, lives in South Lyon, Mich.; 
not married. 

Ada Jane Vance, born April 8, 1873, married Henry Lynn 
McElroy, born December 21, 1868, on February 21, 1900. 
(See McElroy family.) 

Robert Fullwood Vance, born May 2, 1874, married Eliza- 
beth Walton Hunter, member of Obeth M. E. Church in 
Burke County, on June 12, 1906. Their three children are : 
Robert Alvin Vance, born September 17, 1908; Julian 
Walton Vance, born May 5, 1912; and Elizabeth Sarah 
(Sally) Vance, born September 24, 1915. All are members 
of Hopewell. 

Rebecca Isabella Vance, born April 30, 1876. 
Clement Blythe Vance, born November 27, 1877, went 
to Portsmouth, Virginia ; married Ellen Sawyer, March 
24, 1901; their children are: 

William Carlton Vance, born February 9, 1902, in Norfolk County, 

married Gwendolyn Golden, March 13, 1937. 

Clement Franklin Vance, born February 25, 1908, in Perquimans County, 

N. C, married Minnie Louise Heldreth, December 23, 1929. 

Doris Wilburn Vance, born August 6, 1912, in Norfolk County, married 

Robert Ryland Pruett, June 12, 1937. 

Nancy Mae Vance, born September 24, 1919, in Norfolk County, died 

June 12, 1938. 

Mary Rebecca Vance, born October 6, 1921. 

Florence Louella Vance, born August 26, 1926, in Norfolk County. 



History of Hopewell Church 191 

Ellen Sawyer Vance died August 7, 1935, and Clement 
Blythe Vance now lives in Fentress, Virginia. 

Laura Louella Vance, born December 27, 1879, married 
William Howell Grover of Philadelphia; the ceremony 
took place at the home of Rev. McClure in Norfolk, 
Virginia, January 14, 1905. Their children are: 

Robert Howell Grover, born October 30, 1905, lives in Norfolk. 

Jessie Grover, born September 27, 1907, married Hugh. Garland Head, 

Jr.; their children are Hugh Garland, III, and William Levert; they live 

in Atlanta, Ga. 

Edwin Vance (Teeny) Grover, born November 23, 1910, married Rosa 

Warrington Holmes, September 2, 1933; their son is Edwin Vance, Jr.; 

they live in Norfolk. 

Florence Rebecca Grover married Edward Rozzelle Carpenter, August 

25, 1935; they live in Hickory, N. C. 

Laura Louella Vance Grover died in October, 1936, and 
was buried in Norfolk. 

William Mcllwain Vance, born May 30, 1881, married 
Minnie Viola Alexander, August 16, 1905; their children 
are : 

Marie Alexander Vance, born October 3, 1906; student at Queens 

College, 1926; married Robert Norman Sharpe, June 30, 1931; one son, 

Robert Norman, Jr., born July 8, 1935. 

Sarah Jane Vance, born July 24, 1908, married Roy Angier Stone, 

August 10, 1934; a son, William Vance Stone. 

William Bain Vance, born February 5, 1910. 

Margaret Cornelia Vance, born October 27, 1912. 

Austin Mcllwain Vance, born February 6, 1916. 

Laura Josephine Vance, born April 18, 1919. 

Eleanor Vance, born June 26, 1924. 

Claudia Lavinia Vance, born April 30, 1883, married Eli 
Valorius Kerns, October 7, 1903. (See Kerns family.) 

Nancy Elizabeth Vance, born October 10, 1886; married 
James Marshall McComb in 1916; she now lives and 
works in Virginia. 

Isla Parks Vance, born August 31, 1889, married William 
Butler Grover, November 23, 1924; they live in Norfolk, 
Virginia. 

Joseph Hezekiah Vance, born August 2, 1891, married 
Maude Little, of Charlotte ; they live in Roanoke, Virginia. 

Wilson Robinson Vance, son of Marcus William Vance 
and his second wife, Sadie Auten, born October 10, 1904, 



192 Old Families 

married Annie Elizabeth Black, daughter of Edgar E. 
Black, November 18, 1930. 

James Brown Vance, born September 5, 1907, married 
Connie Mae Elliott, September 12, 1931. 

Paul Stacy Vance, born February 6, 1911, married Sallie 
Louise Stephens, daughter of George H. Stephens and 
Ella Allison, March 5, 1930. 

ABIGAIL ELIZABETH CATHERINE (BETTY) VANCE, 

born December 8, 1851, married Thomas Nathaniel Hunter. 
(See Hunter family.) 

JOHN DAVID VANCE, born November 28, 1853, married 
Barbara Ann Killian in May, 1874; their children are: Laura 
Jane Augusta, Mary Elizabeth Eugenia, William Albert 
Andrew, Charlie Alonzo, Mamie Lee Nora, Kate Estelle, and 
Irwin Robert. Barbara Ann Vance died January 29, 1893, 
and is buried at St. Marks. 

Laura Jane Augusta Vance, born July 18, 1875, married 
James Doyle Price ; their children are : Adrian Doyle, 
Janie May, Edith Margaret, Clarence Alton, Clara 
Geneva, Glenn Alexander, Helen Rebecca, and Mildred 
Eloise. 

Janie May Price married Eugene Mack Puckett. (See James Puckett 

family.) 

Edith Margaret Price married Robert Franklin Knox; their children: 

Edith Lorena, Robert Franklin, Nancy Jane, and Janice Price. 

Clarence Alton Price married Billie Louvinia Etheredge of Wilson, N. C. 

Clara Geneva Price married William Preston Biggers; their children: 

William Preston, Jr., and Robert Price. 

Glenn Alexander Price married Mary Alice Higdon of Henderson, Ky.; 

their children: Barbara Ann and Sue Ellen. 

Helen Rebecca Price married Cromwell Herbst Fullerton. 

Mary Elizabeth Eugenia Vance, born January 6, 1877, 
married Roland Lee Blythe (September 5, 1873-August 
8, 1932), son of John Nantz Blythe. (See Blythe family.) 

William Albert Andrew Vance, born May 1, 1878, mar- 
ried Maggie Nichols of Virginia. Their children: 

Thelma Vance, married Raymond Lucas. 
Catherine Vance, married Richard Thomas. 
Hazel Vance, married Robert Grimes. 
Arnold Vance. 
John David Vance. 



History of Hopewell Church 193 

Charlie Alonzo Vance, born October 20, 1879, died May 
20, 1891. 

Mamie Lee Vance, born August 6, 1880, married Joseph 
Robert Washam. Their children: 

Barbara Ann Washam married Theodore Dellinger and bore Barbara 

Ann, Ted, Jr., and Marie. 

Margaret Jane Washam married Hermon Brown and bore two children: 

Peggy Jane and Shirley Ann. 

Vance Washam married Velma Potts; their children are: Billie, Jacklyn, 

John Vance, and Avonne. 

Alice died in infancy. 

Pauline married Bennett Young, mother of Janice. 

Ruby Lee. 

Junius. 

Joe. 

Kate Estelle Vance, born November 10, 1885, and died 
June 6, 1887. 

Irwin Robert Vance, born June 10, 1890, married Adele 
Puckett, December 24, 1919. 

JOHN DAVID VANCE married as his second wife, Mary 
McAulay, sister to Eli Hugh McAulay, on August 21, 1895. 
Their children are: Clyde Monroe, John David, Jr., Harry 
Lee, Minnie Alexander, and Mary Kizie. 

Clyde Monroe Vance and Sadie Newell were married 
January 22, 1921. Their children are: Clyde Vance, Jr., 
William Irvin Vance, Mary Anna Vance, and Sadie Sue 
Vance. 

John David Vance and Mildred Pruett were married 
February 7, 1921. Their child is Margaret Nolena Vance. 
Mrs. Vance was killed October 20, 1931, in an automobile 
crash. Nolena and her father make their home at his 
mother's at the old home place. 

Harry Lee Vance (Davidson, 1923) and Willie Grimsley 
were married in June, 1928. Their daughter is Harry 
Lee Vance. 

Minnie Alexander Vance and Floyd McClure of Rural 
Trinity were married in March, 1926. Their children are: 
Floyd McClure, Jr., born January 25, 1927; Margaret 



194 Old Families 

Corrine McCIure, born August 13, 1928; and Doris Anne 
McClure, born October 19, 1931. They live on Beatty's 
Ford Road, near J. W. Carr. 

Mary K. Vance and Frank Alexander were married 
March 27, 1928. Their children are: Frankie W. Alex- 
ander and Emma Jane Alexander. 

WHITLEY FAMILY 102 

ROBERT DAVIDSON WHITLEY was born October 24, 1820, 
in "Hollywood," where J. Lindsay Parks now lives, the house 
originally owned by "Robin" Davidson. Robert Davidson 
Whitley's father was at that time in Alabama. R. D. Whitley 
married first, Sarah Esther McCoy; second, Martha Elizabeth 
McCoy on September 28, 1868, and Joseph Speight Whitley 
was born March 5, 1876. 

JOSEPH SPEIGHT WHITLEY married on January 1, 1900, 
Esther Estelle Parks, born February 24, 1880; their children: 

Robert Davidson Whitley, born October 23, 1901 ; married 
November 26, 1926, to Beatrice Snowden Skinner; their 
children: 

Beatrice Joyce Whitley, born April 13, 1931. 
Phyllis Joan Whitley, born February 29, 1935. 

Alice Gluyas Whitley, born July 13, 1905. 

Joseph Speight Whitley, born June 28, 1907. 

Charles Brown Whitley, born July 20, 1909; married 
April 15, 1933, to Bobbie Dorton; their children: 

Charles Brown Whitley, Jr., born January 24, 1935. 
John Bruce Whitley, born January 14, 1936. 

Irma Virginia Whitley, born July 16, 1913. 

FAMILY OF DR. ISAAC WILSON 03 

Dr. Isaac Wilson's son, James Alexander Wilson, was a 
deacon in Hopewell and lived where Mrs. Winders, his 
daughter, and her brothers, Peyton and Thomas Wilson, now 
live. James A. Wilson married Elnora J. Wilson; their 
children are : 



i° 2 Miss Alice Whitley, August 22, 1937. 

103 Data furnished by his grandson, McKamie Wilson, August 15, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 195 

EFFIE V; WILSON, married J. A. Abernethy. (See Gaston 
County Abernethys.) 

T. G. M. WILSON. 

SARAH E. WILSON. 

A. OLIVE WILSON. 

I. PEYTON WILSON. 

McKAMIE WILSON, born December 17, 1871, married 
Rhoda May Kerns (August 26, 1879-January 11, 1907) ; 
their children are : 

Ina Elizabeth Wilson, born April 30, 1897; married W. C. 
Sharpe. 

Ethel Rebecca Wilson, born November 10, 1898; married 
J. C. Rhyne; one son, J. C, Jr. 

Helen Elenora Wilson, both August 12, 1900; died June 
15, 1910. 

Delia May Wilson, born August 20, 1902; married C. F. 
Fleming; one daughter, Dorothy. 

John McKamie Wilson, born October 23, 1904; married 
Sue Wolfe; two children, Betty Jean and John Mack. 

James Alexander Wilson, born November 15, 1906; mar- 
ried Glena Millsapp ; two children, Wilton and Brice. 

McKamie Wilson's second wife was Delia Mae Little, born 
June 27, 1881; their children are: 

Nell Pauline Wilson, born December 21, 1915. 

Daisy Morris Wilson, born January 21, 1920. 

Hunter Lee Wilson, born January 6, 1922. 

SAMUEL WILSON'S FAMILY 104 

Samuel Wilson came from Ireland about 1740. (In after 
years his family was visited by a nephew of the English 
general, Sir Robert Wilson.) He was married three times. 

His first wife was Mary Winslow, a daughter of Moses 
and Jean Osborne Winslow; their home was four miles north- 
west of Hopewell Church near Catawba ; they had six chil- 
dren : David, Benjamin, Samuel, Sally, Violet and Mary. 



104 Mrs. Abner Alexander, September 19, 1937. 



196 Old Families 

DAVID WILSON'S wife's name is not known; he had two 
sons, Lawson and Winslow. 

BENJAMIN WILSON was not married. 

SAMUEL WILSON, JR., married Hannah Knox; they had 
one son and three daughters: Jeff, Polly, Patsy, and Hannah 
Jane. 

Jeff Wilson late in life married a Miss Prim, but left no 
children. 

Polly Wilson married a Rosell of whom nothing is known. 

Patsy Wilson married Hugh McKnight, living where Mack 
Wilson was born. 

SALLY WILSON married Ben McConnel. 

VIOLET WILSON married Major John Davidson. (See 
Davidson family.) 

MARY WILSON married Ezekiel Polk, who lived south of 
Charlotte. 

The second wife of Samuel Wilson, Sr., was the widow 
Howard. By this marriage there was a daughter, Margaret, 
who married John Davidson of South Carolina. They had 
three children : Wilson Davidson ; John Howard Davidson, 
called "Longhead Jacky," who married Patsy Caldwell ; and 
a daughter who married a Mr. Crawford and moved to 
Alabama. 

The third wife of Samuel Wilson, Sr., was Margaret Jack, 
daughter of Patrick Jack and sister of Captain James Jack, 
who carried the Mecklenburg Declaration to Philadelphia. 105 
It was to her house, his stepmother, that David Wilson helped 
Richard Barry to carry the body of General William Lee 
Davidson to prepare it for torch light burial at Hopewell. 
They had five children : Robert, William, Lillie, Sarah and 
Charity. 

ROBERT WILSON married Margaret Alexander, a daughter 
of Major Thomas Alexander of Sugaw Creek (unrelated to 
the Hopewell Alexanders), and lived at his father's old 



105 See Monuments and Markers for mention of the marker placed by the 
D. A. R. on West Trade Street opposite the First Church where Captain 
James Jack's house stood. 



History of Hopewell Church 197 

homestead. 106 They had five daughters and one son; Dovey, 
Margaret, Annabella, Angelina, Thomas and Cynthia. 

Dovey Wilson married Judge George W. Logan of Ruther- 
ford County. 

Margaret Wilson married Ben Brackett from McDowell 
County. 

Annabella Wilson married John Logan, a brother of 
George W. Logan. 

Angelina Wilson never married. 

Thomas Wilson married Sally Jones, and gave his life for 
the South in February, 1862. 

Cynthia Wilson (February 23, 1824-May 31, 1896) mar- 
ried Joseph Wade Hampton 107 (July 7, 1813-June 14, 
1855) on July 2, 1844. After the death of her husband, 
Mrs. Hampton, with five small children, came back to 
North Carolina and lived with her mother at the old 
Wilson home ; her children were : May, Laura, Margaret, 
Charles Fisher and Robert Thomas. 

May Hampton (May 20, 1845-February 11, 1891) married Grayson Haly- 

burton, November 8, 1864; they were married by Rev. S. C. Pharr and 

lived in Asheville, N. C. 

Laura Hampton (December 15, 1846-June 8, 1874) was married to 

Henry White by Rev. D. A. Penick on September 8, 1864, lived in Rocky 

River, had one son, Wade Hampton White. 

Margaret Hampton (January 19, 1849) was married to William Abner 

Alexander (February 22, 1847-April 5, 1913) by Rev. John Williams on 

December 11, 1873. 

Charles Fisher Hampton and Robert Thomas Hampton never married. 

WILLIAM WILSON, second son of Samuel Wilson, Sr., mar- 
ried Rocinda Winslow. Their home was near the place where 



10G The home of Robert Wilson was probably better known to fashionable 
people of that day than any other place in Mecklenburg. Their hospitality 
was held as a princely virtue. Their daughters were fond of music and 
dancing and Major Tommie Alexander was a skillful violinist — Dr. J. B. 
Alexander. 

107 Wade Hampton was from Surry County; he left home at an early age, 
served his apprenticeship under Charles Fisher, editor of The Salisbury 
Watchman, and later edited The Mecklenburg Jeffersonian in Charlotte. 
His health failing, he went to Austin, Texas, where he was reading 
clerk in the legislature for two years, then State Editor and editor of 
The Texas Gazette. He helped to organize a Presbyterian Church in 
Austin. 



198 Old Families 

the old Dr. William Davidson house now stands. Their chil- 
dren were : Dovey, James, Robert, and Lafayette. 

Dovey Wilson married Dr. Hamilton Dougherty; they 
lived near Beatty's Ford. 

James Wilson married Harriet McGee and lived in the 
Paw Creek neighborhood; they had two children, Dovey 
and James. 

Lafayette Wilson went to Marion, Alabama, married and 
had two children, Margaret and Dovey. 

Robert Wilson never married. 

LILLIE WILSON married James Conner and lived a short 
distance above Beatty's Ford on the east side of the Catawba 
River in what was known as the Red House. They had the 
following children : 

Henry Workman Conner, lived in Charleston, S. C. Gen. 
James Conner, son of Henry W. Conner, won consider- 
able fame in the Confederate Army. 

Margaret (or Peggy) Wilson married Franklin Brevard 

and lived in South Iredell ; they had one daughter, 

Rebecca, who married Robert I. McDowell and lived in 
Charlotte. 

SARAH WILSON married Latta McConnell and moved to 
Tennessee. 

CHARITY WILSON died young. 

Is it not only strange, but sad, that such an influential 
family as the Wilson family should cease to have a repre- 
sentative to perpetuate the name? 108 

WILLIAM PATTON WILSON FAMILY 109 

WILLIAM PATTON WILSON, "Pat" as he is known, is the 
son of Clarence Wesley Wilson and Lou Wilson his wife ; 
grandson of Cyrus Wilson, killed by a fall from a swing; 
great-grandson of Albert Wilson of Mecklenburg County. The 
home was on the Statesville Road where Mr. "Ceph" 
Dellinger now lives, two miles from Huntersville. William 



108 Baker's graveyard gave sepulture to several of these above named. 

109 Mrs. Pat Wilson, September 12, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 199 

Patton Wilson, born June 17, 1877, married February 16, 
1898, Zoe Beatrice McAuley, born March 11, 1878. Their 
children are: Bonnie Louise, William Howard, Adrian Hugh, 
John Hinman, Minnie Laura, Frank Patton, Sam Moore, 
Dorothy Beatrice, and June Ann (adopted). 

Bonnie Louise Wilson, born February 22, 1899, and 
Chester W. Kidd were married May 7, 1919. Their chil- 
dren: Hazel Wilson, Mary Neal, Chester W., Jr., Brevard, 
and Sarah Louise. 

William Howard Wilson, born March 5, 1902, and Ony 
Drum were married October 4, 1925. Their children: 
Ellen Mae, Ruth Geneva, and Elizabeth Caldwell. 

Adrian Hugh Wilson, born August 1, 1904, and Lavinia 
Brown were married August 1, 1926. Their children: 
Laura (Polly) Beatrice, Martha Jane, and William 
Patton. 

John Hinman Wilson, born December 31, 1906, and Laura 
McCoy Alexander were married April 22, 1934. 

Minnie Laura Wilson, born January 29, 1910, and Dewey 
Dellinger were married October 7, 1931. They have one 
child, Patsy Ann Dellinger. 

Frank Patton Wilson, born December 10, 1912, and Mary 
Grassett were married February 23, 1936. They have one 
child, Mary Frank Wilson. 

Sam Moore Wilson, born April 28, 1915, and Frances 
Stephens Christenbury were married April 10, 1937. 

Dorothy Beatrice Wilson, born March 12, 1917. 

June Ann Wilson, adopted, born August 17, 1929. 



CHAPTER VII 

THE HOMESTEADS OF HOPEWELL 

The homes which appear in this chapter are arranged accord- 
ing to the roads surrounding Hopewell. These roads follow the 
ridges in most cases, crossing few water courses ; in common with 
most early American routes, they were built on Indian trails 
following buffalo roads. There were paths between the roads, 
leading to schools and churches as well as homes; bridges were 
few, for the streams were usually forded. The present hard- 
surfaced system in North Carolina had its beginning with a 
road law introduced into the General Assembly in 1879 by Senator 
Sydenham Alexander of Hopewell, "Father of Good Roads in 
North Carolina." 

The Hopewell roads are located as follows : 

A. Beatty's Ford Road, Charlotte to Gilead Church. 

B. West of Beatty's Ford Road : 

1. The Tuckaseege-Mt. Holly Road West. 

2. The Sample Road. 

3. The Neck Road. 

C. East of Beatty's Ford Road : 

1. The Croft Road, east from Reams Road to Statesville Road. 

2. The Tuckaseege-Mt. Holly Road East. 

3. The McCoy Road. 

4. The Wilson Road. 

5. The Kerns Road, from Tuckaseege-Mt. Holly Road East, 
north to Huntersville-Beatty's Ford Road. 

6. Reams Road, from Tuckaseege-Mt. Holly Road East, south 
to Hutchinson Road. 

7. The Statesville Road. 

BEATTY'S FORD ROAD 

Two sites just outside Charlotte on Beatty's Ford Road stand 
as an introduction to the parish as it once was, though they were 
not directly connected with Hopewell Church. The Cross home, 
where Mr. John W. Cross was born, until 1937 stood just on the 
north edge of Charlotte, west side of the road. A brick high school 
building is being erected there for negroes. Beyond it a mile on 
the same side of the highway, half a mile back from the road, is 



History of Hopewell Church 201 

the Barringer home, now owned by Mr. G. V. Keller. A number 
of others not connected with Hopewell follow from Mr. William 
Howie's on to Hopewell, on both sides of the road. Presby- 
terian homes are marked and those in time past connected 
with Hopewell. 

Mr. Will Howie. 
Raymond Caldwell. 
M. Rhyne. 

E. L. McConnell. 

F. L. McConnell. 

J. M. Feimster's store. 

Mac McConnell. 

J. Marshall Blythe. 

A. H. Frazier. 

Tom McDonald. 

J. M. Feimster. 

Mr. Buchanan. 

N. M. Barron. 

J. M. Plummer. 

Sid McClure. 

Williams Memorial Church. 

Rev. M. B. Prince, Pastor. 

F. B. Cargal. 

A. M. Blakely. 

J. T. Russell. 

F. A. Hamilton — the Lee Hunter house, built by John Ellis 
McAulay. 

J. M. Rape. 

F. A. Hamilton's store. 

Herbert Auten. 

Elmer Todd. 

O. P. Collins. 

W. F. Caldwell. 

Hornet's Nest, on the Mclntyre Farm, stands as it was before the 
Revolution, up Buck's Hill from the Mclntyre branch of Long 
Creek. The D. A. R. and Col. Baxter Davidson have placed 
markers there. Bullet holes in the walls and blood stains on 
the floor may still be seen, reminders of the story 1 of how 
twelve Americans with the help of the bees put to flight four 
hundred British soldiers. The British commander in Charlotte 



1 Sketch of Mclntyre's Skirmish, by Mr. Joe Lee Puckett. 



202 Homesteads 

sent out a force to the farm to collect necessary supplies. A 
lad who was ploughing by the road saw them, mounted his 
horse and galloped through the paths to warn his neighbors. 
Twelve men, with George Graham as their leader, rallied 
around the farm to help ; armed with rifles, they lay concealed 
behind bushes in sight of the house. The British began to 
load their wagons with provisions, running down poultry 
and killing pigs and calves. By accident someone upset the 
bee hives, and the bees fell in fury upon the soldiers and 
horses. The scene was one of boisterous merriment ; the com- 
mander stood in the door enjoying the scene of plunder and 
laughing at the antics of the soldiers. The owner and his 
neighbors were now within rifle shot of the house, and each 
chose a man to shoot. With the first fire nine men and two 
horses lay upon the ground, the captain among them. Leaving 
much of their plunder behind, the British hurriedly got 
together what wagons they could and left the place to the 
rebels. Helter-skelter they fled down the road, the little band 
of rebels following them nearly all the way to Charlotte. 
From behind fences and bushes they poured such deadly fire 
into the fleeing enemy, shooting down men and horses, until 
the panic stricken Red Coats thought that a whole company 
was pursuing. 

H. H. Rhyne, Jr. 

Lee M. Kerns. 

Trinity M. E. Church, South. 

James Sample Henderson, Hopewell elder. 

"White Wash" is the popular designation of the region from 

Rural Trinity to the Croft Road. 

J. R. Beard. 

W. B. Elliott. 

W. H. Elliott. 

Joe Elliott. 

Rural Trinity parsonage (Rev. J. E. Yountz). 

Frank Todd. 

D. E. Todd. 

W. W. Wallace. 

Jule Elliott's store. The Croft Road begins here. 

Jule Elliott. 

John Franklin Vance, son of Marcus W. Vance, half a mile west 
of the highway, girlhood home of Mrs. John Lawing. It was 



History of Hopewell Church 203 

formerly the Dr. Billie Carr place, built by him when he 
discarded the original log house under the big water oak at 
the back of the present house. 

O. M. Johnston. 

W. M. Johnston. 

W. V. Cashion. 

Chester W. Kidd (the old Mcintosh house) . 

Bill Barnett. 

John W. Carr. 

Press. B. Mundy. 

F. E. Carr. 

Miranda Presbyterian Church, half a mile west. 

Floyd McClure. 

Clarence Stewart. 

C. L. Hill. 

Bob Miller's wagon shop formerly stood on this site, says C. Ross 
Parks. 

Col. John H. Davidson's, now occupied by Dandridge Isom. 

Jo. S. Whitley. 

Miss Fannie Whitley. 

Miss Mary Bullock. 

The Whitley Mill 2 was built, probably in 1820, to replace an ante- 
revolutionary building called "Long Creek Mill" a hundred 
yards or so up the stream. This was the scene of militia drills 
for fifty years before the War, three or four times a year; 
drum and fife made the music, the drill was burlesque. Here 
taxes were collected by the sheriff, and candidates in elections 
harangued. Here fist fights were held. Whisky, cider, ginger 
cakes, watermelons, were regarded as essential concomitants 
to the occasion, and whichever candidate "treated" most lib- 
erally was "remembered" most kindly on election day. The 
mill, long disused, was damaged by storm in 1936 and was 
later demolished. Its chimney, according to E. H. McAulay, 
was the tallest in all this region. 

Long Creek Service Station, where Beatty's Ford Road intersects 
the Tuckaseege-Mt. Holly Road. 

The Henderson House, that of Robert Henderson and Martha 
Caroline Sample, married December 15, 1832, stood until 
1936, when Mr. Avery A. Auten of Williams Memorial re- 
placed it with a modern bungalow. 



2 Alexander, Sketches, p. 31. 



204 Homesteads 

D. K. Powell. 

H. S. Corry. 

Houston's store. ' 

/. Frank Houston (his father, John M. Houston, a Hopewell 

elder, built the house) . 
Long Creek School. 
John Lafayette Houston. 
John Hinman Wilson and Laura Alexander, his wife; the John 

M. Houston place, built by J. F. Houston's grandfather, 

Matthew M. Houston. 
W. Frank Laiving's store and home. 
Furman Hough. 
Craven Puckett. 
Long Creek Teacherage. 
Miss Mary Blythe. 
Mr. Jim Abernethy. 
Midas Spring. 
Frank Patterson — "McElroy Hut". The old log cabin known as 

the "McElroy Hut", now owned by Miss Eugenia McElroy, 

was the original home of John Capps, father of Hiram Capps. 

It was bought by S. J. McElroy and moved to the Dunlap 

farm from its original site opposite Mr. James Doyle Price's, 

a mile west of the Church on Garr Creek 3 . 

BEATTY'S FORD ROAD FROM McCOY ROAD 
TO SAMPLE ROAD 

H. L. McElroy, formerly the Dr. George Dunlap place. 

Miss Ava Parks (William Beatty Parks) . 

Old Manse wing or "ell" of the Lee Hunter house, later the J. W. 
Sample house. 

Community house. 

Hopewell Church and Manse. 

There have been three manses: the first was built in 1870, 
now the home of Andrew R. Henderson; the second was 
bought from Mr. John Sample in 1891 and repaired; the third 
was built in 1904 on the site of the second. Before there was 
a church or a manse, Rev. John Thomson had his own cabin 
near his son-in-law, Samuel Baker. Craighead lived near 
Sugaw Creek, presumably in his own home. Rev. S. C. 



3 Miss Mattie McElroy, June 7, 1936. 



History of Hopewell Church 205 

Caldwell's home was where Mr. Craig Davidson now lives, 
on the Salisbury Road near Sugaw Creek. Rev. John 
Williamson's home was the place now owned by Mr. Frank 
Patterson. Cunningham lived in the place now owned by Mr. 
Burwell Cashion, on the Statesville Road 4 . Rev. S. C. Pharr's 
home was the place now owned by T. William Stewart, elder. 
It passed from William Bain Alexander, 1841, to Matthew 
A. Wallace, from whom Mr. Pharr bought it, 1858. In 1874 
he sold it to Dr. E. A. Sample, from whom Mr. Stewart's 
father purchased it, 1891. Before 1860 most of our ministers 
lived in the country, owning their own servants and culti- 
vating their own farms. With the new order of things after 
the war, the manse became not only a great comfort to the 
pastor and his family, but a missionary necessity. Hopewell 
was one of the first to own a manse. 

R. Willis McNeely's home was built by Mr. John E. McAulay. 

David Henderson Shields' house, opposite Mr. John Grier 
McElroy's, is now occupied by the Mincey Brothers. Near it 
is an old store house from mining days. 

The Copper Mine Place, opposite Mr. McNeely's, was built by 
Mr. William Kerns, whose home it is. 

Sam J. McElroy (John Grier McElroy's home). 

The old store. 

BEATTY'S FORD FROM WILSON TO THE NECK 

Whitaker Church (colored) half a mile west of the highway. 

Batte I. Barnett (R. S. Barnett). 

The Barnett Home was the Andy Barry place ; the house was of 
logs, a story-and-a-half. The present house was built by R. 
S. Barnett in 1896. 

Mrs. Abner Alexander's Home, the Richard Barry home site. 
Just opposite and in sight of the ancestral home was the home 
of his son, Hugh Barry. In the valley between the two houses 
was a tan yard, still to be seen. The shelves and tables all 
around for the use of the workmen were inside, where the 
hides were prepared for shoe leather. Outside were large, 
deep vats where the hides were rid of hair and flesh. Inside 
the enclosure were hanging big knives and scrapers used in 
the cleaning. The old tanner's house is still standing and well 



4 Alexander, Sketches, p. 20. 



206 Homesteads 

preserved ; the big stone jar that held the oil used in tanning 
is still there. Within calling distance of the old Barry home 
was David Wilson's home, now gone. Until recently an old 
apple tree stood there, bearing delicious fruit. 

Charlie Barclay's house, built by him west of the well of the Andy 
Barry home, where Mr. John McElroy's grandmother was 
born. Preceding Mr. Barkley's building an "up-and-down 
board house stood near the home of Clem Hastings on 
Alexander land." 

McDowell Creek. 

Pearl Kidd's store and house. 

The McDonald Place was the home of Dr. J. E. S. Davidson of 
Charlotte, built by his father, Constantine Davidson. The 
original house, where a preacher Wilson lived, stood back of 
the present one. 

The Robert Hampton Place, formerly known as the Samuel 
Wilson, Sr., and Robert Wilson home, was the birthplace and 
girlhood home of Mrs. Margaret Hampton Alexander. It is 
now owned by Billy Dunn. 

The Samuel Wilson, Jr., Place, four miles north of the church, a 
mile west of the road. The house was demolished about 1912 
and the materials used in a barn. Mrs. Alonzo Stephens now 
owns the land. 

Dr. William S. M. Davidson's home, a mile west of the Robert 
Hampton house, is now owned by Dr. Harvey C. Henderson's 
brother, Mr. Eugene Henderson, of Huntersville, and occu- 
pied by a Mr. Alexander. 

BEATTY'S FORD ROAD FROM THE NECK ROAD 

The Taylor Nance home lies a mile west of the highway. 

The Mack Blythe home lies east of Beatty's Ford Road near Mrs. 

Blythe's girlhood home, almost opposite Gilead Church. Her 

son's home, J. Frank Blythe's, is nearby. 

TUCKASEEGE-MT. HOLLY ROAD WEST 

Robert Henderson, now Adrian Auten's new house. 
Dr. W. P. Craven. 
Captain Thomas Gluyas. 

Luther Stillwell's place, probably part of David Harry's place 
and had no house on it when Mr. Stillwell bought it. A short 



History of Hopewell Church 207 

distance away is the home of Mr. Caldwell, also part of the 

David Harry place; this was the home of R. S. Barnett for 

several years. 
Frank Campbell. 

Dr. J. S. Abernathy, half a mile south on "Possum Walk". 
Miles Abernethy's place was first Stowe property, then owned by 

Mr. W. A. Sample, an elder; it came to be known as the 

Thomas Huskins place. 
William E. Luckey. 
R. S. Luckey. 
J. Francis Abernethy. 

Miss Alice Abernetky' s home, on Plank Road, Oakdale region. 
Misses Polly and Betsy Elliott, from Tennessee, lived on a small 

farm adjoining the Dr. Abernethy farm and the Robert 

Luckey farm. They were members of Hopewell and are 

buried in Hopewell cemetery. 

SAMPLE ROAD WEST FROM BEATTY'S FORD ROAD 

C. Ross Parks' former home. 

Hiram Capps, just opposite. 

James Doyle Price. 

Eugene M. Puckett. 

Mrs. Amanda Stevens. 

W. Ed. Stevens (J. Mac Sample place) . 

Batte Harry place, between David Harry's and Azmon Harry's, 
owned by the Duke Power Company and occupied by Will 
Howie. 

John V. Hanna. 

John Harry's home, the old David Harry site, is west of Hopewell 
Church where the Boy Scout camp has been ; it is now owned 
by the Duke Power Company. David Harry was an elder and 
his sons, John and Batte, were deacons. After David Harry 
fell in battle the home was called the Rebecca Harry place, 
for his widow. 

"Latta Place" , "Riverside" , William Azmon Sample's home, a 
two-story frame house now owned by the Duke Power Com- 
pany and occupied by D. Q. Dellinger. It is at the end of the 
road going to the Catawba River in front of Hopewell Church. 



208 Homesteads 

The house was built by James Latta 5 in 1800. It had no porch 
across the front and the entrance was at the end rather than 
in what we would call the front; this gave it a unique inter- 
ior arrangement quite interesting architecturally. The stairs 
are beautifully carved ; the mantles are excellent, though not 
so elaborate as those in the Robert Davidson "Hollywood" 
house, which tradition says was built by the same architect. 
The Sample family bought the house before the Civil War 
and called the plantation "Riverside"; it was the home of 
three generations of Samples. 

NECK ROAD WEST FROM BEATTY'S FORD 

Miss Ada Lawing. 

John Lawing. 

Harry Lawing. 

Miss Lou Priscilla Stephens' home, built by her father, Asa E. 
Stephens, on what had been the property of Dr. Miller, son- 
in-law of A. Brevard Davidson. 

Mt. Olive Church (colored). 

"Rural Hill," sl two-story brick house of which only the columns 
now stand. Its original owner was Major John Davidson 6 ; 
the present house was built by John Springs Davidson and is 
occupied by Jo G. Davidson. 

Gluyas Parks. 

"Hollywood" — a two-story frame house now occupied by Mr. J. 
Lindsay Parks, was built about 1801 or 1802 for Robert 
Davidson as a wedding present from his father, Major John 
Davidson of "Rural Hill". The outside has been much altered 
since its original construction ; the back now faces the front 
and the long ell is an addition. 

George Henry Stephens built the house he lives in near "Rural 
Hill". 



5 James Latta was quite a "character"; stories about him may be found in 
Alexander's Sketches, pp. 53, 54; and in Dr. M. A. Moore's Reminiscences 
of New York. He and his second wife, Jane Knox, are buried in Hopewell. 
The Latta Place in Charlotte occupies a city block opposite the Dilworth 
Methodist Church and is the home of Mr. J. A. Jones; two blocks north is 
Latta Park. Presbyterians know the Latta Fund for the Christian educa- 
tion of young men. 

G See the Davidson family in the chapter, Old Families, above. More may 
be found in Col. E. L. Baxter Davidson's scrap book, including clippings 
concerning the fire that destroyed it in 1886. 



History of Hopewell Church 209 

Will Allison (Martin Allison), nearer Catawba west of "Holly- 
wood". 

R. M. Beard. 

W. B. Jetton's house, originally built and occupied by William 
Beatty Parks, was burned and rebuilt by Mr. John E. 
McAulay. 

CROFT ROAD FROM REAM'S ROAD EAST 

The Old "Jim White" Place in sight of Edgar E. Black's, was 
the home of Frank White and his sister Sallie. 

The "Lame Tom" Alexander Place, where lived Thomas McCorkle 
Alexander, wounded Confederate soldier, now occupied by 
Mr. S. K. Benzett. 

Edgar E. Black's home, home site of William Bain Alexander, III. 
Mr. Black built the present house. 

The Thomas Neal Place, formerly the home of Miss Emma Neal 
of Hopewell, now the home of Mr. William Huck of Trinity. 

"Rosedale". 

"Rosedale," the home of Dr. Joseph McKnitt Alexander, 
Dr. Moses Winslow Alexander, and of Honorable Sydenham 
Alexander, was part of the original John McKnitt Alexander 
plantation and was given by John McKnitt Alexander to his 
youngest son, Dr. Joseph McKnitt Alexander ; the latter built 
the first house, a large brick building. Dr. Joseph McKnitt 
Alexander with his wife and son, Moses Winslow Alexander, 
occupied this brick house. Later on when Dr. Moses Alexander 
had finished his education and was married, he with his wife 
and their children lived in the brick house with his father, 
Dr. Joseph McKnitt Alexander. This house burned down and 
then the present large white frame house was built. It is an 
usually fine type of ante-bellum architectural style and has 
been much admired, though today it is greatly changed from 
its first beauty and is not in good repair. The lovely rose 
garden from which it took its name, has disappeared; as 
have the many houses which surrounded it at the rear, such 
as the (detached) kitchen, the "smoke-house," the "house 
servants" house, the "slave quarters" and many of the farm 
buildings. Gone are the fine orchards and vineyards and the 
stately avenue of beautiful cedars which extended half a mile, 
as an approach to the dwelling. Dr. Moses Winslow Alexander 
lived here until his death in 1845 and his widow and children 



210 Homesteads 

lived here until 1856, when Mrs. Alexander bought a home 
on West Trade Street, in Charlotte. "Rosedale" was then 
occupied by Dr. and Mrs. William J. Hayes, she being a 
daughter of Mrs. Alexander. During their residence there the 
War between the States occurred, and the Hayes offered the 
hospitality of "Rosedale" to a family of Moores, of Wilming- 
ton, who were "refugeeing" from the Yankees. They were 
of a fine old family and distantly related to the Alexanders. 
Here occurred one of the lovely "war romances" which event- 
uated in 1865 in the wedding of Miss Fannie Moore, a charm- 
ing young daughter of the Moores, with Colonel Edwin A. 
Osborne, C.S.A. One of the handsomest and most gallant of 
Confederate soldiers, he was especially distinguished as an 
officer in leading his men under the fire of the Federal troops. 
He used to tell of his courtship and marriage at "Rosedale" 
and laughed and said their wedding journey was from 
"Rosedale" to Charlotte, over unimproved roads, a distance 
of ten miles. The happy couple made the journey in the 
Alexander's once handsome carriage drawn by two of their 
"moth-eaten" mules, all fine horses having been taken by the 
Yankees during the War. This happy couple lived to celebrate 
in Charlotte their "golden wedding" of fifty years of married 
happiness. This is but one of the romances of "Rosedale", for 
Isabella Louise Alexander and Dr. William J. Hayes were 
married there some years prior to the war, in the days of 
prosperity and plenty. They celebrated the event with a 
week of entertaining, with a large number of relatives visit- 
ing in the house. They had a number of bridesmaids and 
"waiters", as the groomsmen were then called, and following 
the ceremony a large evening reception, which in those days 
was known as "an infair" with a delicious and bountiful 
wedding supper. Dr. and Mrs. Hayes finally bought "Rose- 
dale" from Mrs. Alexander and made it their home for awhile. 
They sold it to Captain William Caldwell, an elder at Hope- 
well, who with his family occupied it for a number of years. 
It was during Mr. Caldwell's ownership that the name of the 
post office and railroad station was changed to "Croft," a 
family name in the Caldwell family ; so disappeared the his- 
toric names of "Rosedale" and "Alexandriana." Mr. Caldwell 
sold the farm to the present owner, Mr. Ruf us M. Johnston, 
Sr., of Gastonia, whose first wife was Grace Alexander, a 



History of Hopewell Church 211 

lineal descendant of John McKnitt Alexander, its original 
owner. "Rosedale" in its prime was handsomely furnished 
with old mahogany, silver, china and plate and was noted 
for its elegance, culture and refinement, as well as its lavish 
hospitality. This fine old place has deteriorated and now is 
but a shadow of its former glory. 

TUCKASEEGE-MT. HOLLY ROAD EAST 

St. Mark's Church. 

Rowland Blythe. 

Robert F. Vance, opposite Ben. Houston, is the John Nantz 
Blythe place. 

William Vance, near Henry Hunter's. 

The Old Shields Home. About 1855 Alexander Cowan Shields 
and his wife came from Cabarrus County and settled on a 
part of the old Alexander plantation about a mile up the road 
from Whitley's Mill. They began housekeeping in a small 
house on a hill near a spring close to Mrs. Vira Houston's; 
from there they moved out on the road, building another 
small house to live in until they could get the present building 
(Tom L. Shields' home) ready to move into. It was built about 
1860 on the Tuckaseege and Salisbury Road. 

Beech Cliff School — Hugh Wilson's. 

Pat Wilson's place, formerly Kirksey, was Alexander and Sample 
land. Milas Sample's daughter, Martha, was Mrs. Columbus 
Washington McCoy; as portion of her share of her father's 
estate she sold to James Kirksey, father of William Kirksey, 
the land, the Masonic hall that stood north of Mrs. Shields', 
the C. W. McCoy home, moved it and rebuilt the house about 
fifty-five years ago 7 . Mr. W. P. Wilson bought the place 1910, 
remodeled the house, and moved into it in December, 1912. 

Charles Brumley. 

Dr. Sam C. Pharr. 

The Hugh McAulay House. This house is more than a hundred 
and fifty years old ; it was owned if not built by a Mr. Allen 
and traded to Milas Sample in exchange for land in Arkansas. 
Mr. Allen moved west and Mr. Sample and Adeline Hender- 
son, his wife, occupied the house 8 . 



7 Data from W. P. Wilson. 

8 Mrs. Eli Hugh McAulay, September 20, 1937. She and her husband moved 
into the house December 12, 1886. 



212 Homesteads 

The Alex. McAulay Home* site was purchased from Mr. Sam 

Garrison in 1859 by Ephraim Alexander McAulay, who came 

to this section from the McDowell section of Huntersville 

township. The site contained at that time 110 acres, more 

or less. In the fall of the same year he moved his family into 

one of the old time one story log cabins with a single chimney 

at one end, a shed along the back which served as a 

kitchen and dining room combined, and a porch on the front 

with one end planked up and used as a bed room. The house 

which he planned to build immediately was postponed twenty 

years in the building — first by the Civil War, then by the 

death of his wife. In 1880 saw mills were rather common and 

log houses were all but out of date, being replaced by frame 

buildings; but Mr. McAulay was old-fashioned and built his 

new house of logs in spite of the opposition of his neighbors 

and children and the difficulty of securing the logs. He bought 

the logs from a near neighbor and friend, Mr. Columbus 

McCoy, who was clearing off a piece of woodland on which 

stood a number of large trees of the exact size and quality 

needed. After the fall crops were gathered, three of the 

McAulay boys and several neighbors chopped down the trees 

and got the logs ready for use. Finally in April, 1881, a day 

was set for "raising" the house and the neighbors gathered 

to help. Mr. Jackie Stewart took the front and northwest 

corner; John David Vance, the front and northeast corner; 

Jim Williams, the back and southwest corner; Eli Hugh 

McAulay, the back and southeast corner; Mr. John Blythe 

and Mr. John White put in the center partition. The house 

was raised in two days; the roof was put on — a split board 

shingle roof laid three ply. After the crops were laid by, it 

was weatherboarded, the chimneys built, one at either end, 

the floors laid, windows and doors put in. The family moved 

in about Christmas, 1881. The house still stands, one of the 

best of the old style, hewn type, with a calm dignity and an 

assurance of substantiality. Mr. McAulay made it his home 

until his death in 1909, though he had deeded it to his third 

son, John Ellis, in 1899. He in turn held it until his death in 

1929, when it passed into the possession of his widow. 

The Frayik Dixon Place, where Mr. Dewey Puckett now lives, 

was built by Frank Dixon, a deacon, father of Thomas Dixon. 



Olin McAulay, September 10, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 213 

Joe Lee Puckett's Home was built on the original property of 
John McKnitt Alexander, inherited by William Bain Alex- 
ander, II, the great-grandfather of the present owner. There 
was a house on the site as early as 1840 or 1850. The clock 
on the mantel has been there since that old house was rebuilt. 
James Puckett and Violet Alexander, his wife, daughter of 
William Bane, II, first lived there in about 1870. 

Oliver Parks lives at what was the home place of Marshall 
Alexander, son of William Bane, II 10 . 

George Woodside Alexander's log house was built by James 
("Tallow Face Jim") Wilson. The construction was done by 
Jim Williams and his father. 

Oak Grove, not far from the Isaac Wilson place and surrounded 
by a natural forest of oaks, is the George Washington 
Alexander house. It is now occupied by Mr. Joe Davidson 
Alexander, the nearest of kin to the head of the clan, and 
his daughters, Mary, Iris and Violet. 

John L. Pope. 

McCOY ROAD EAST FROM BEATTY'S FORD 
TO KERNS ROAD 

Dunlap Farm, owned by the McElroy heirs, came to the Sample 
family in 1863, bought from George Dunlap by John Sample, 
then by W. A. Sample, who willed it to his daughter, Margaret 
Sample McElroy. 

Will Nesbit (Albert McCoy) . 

Waldo Welch. 

A. W. Alexander (Emma Kerns). 

Mrs. Robert Barkley's, originally Robert V. Kerns, land. 

WILSON ROAD EAST FROM BEATTY'S FORD 

Hager. 

Hunsuck. 

George Bartlett, formerly 0. B. Baker's. 

The Hugh McKnight Home, built in 1824 of logs, rebuilt in 1841, 
and replaced with frame by James A. Wilson in 1894, is 
where Mr. Mack Wilson was born and where Mrs. William 
H. Winders, his sister, and her brothers, Isaac and Thomas, 
now live. 



10 Mr. Joe Lee Puckett, October 17, 1937. 



214 Homesteads 

Mrs. Effie V. Abernethy and her daughter, Mrs. G. Edward 
Rhodes. 

Mack Wilson. 

Ledivell Home. 

The Old Kerns House, now Mr. Varne Hambright's, is said to be 
one of the oldest in the neighborhood. It was the home of 
Thomas McClure Kerns. 

Frank Ritchie. 

Van Potts. 

The John N. Patterson Home, about five miles northeast of 
Hopewell near Wilson Davidson's, on the site of Rev. John 
Williamson's home. The elegant brick house built by the 
pastor was burned in 1883, but the outbuilding constructed 
of the original church logs is in part standing and in use, one 
hundred and seventy-five years old. After his death, Mr. 
Williamson's brother, Rev. Samuel Williamson, also pastor 
of Hopewell, occupied the house. It was bought by John N. 
Patterson, deacon. 

The Callico Farm, home of Mr. John William Stephens, formerly 
part of the John Patterson land. 

John Douglas. 

Ed. Barkley's house was built for a German, Mr. Charles 
Rotering, by Mr. John Ellis McAulay ; Dr. Thomas M. Parks 
formerly had his home at that site. Where the roads intersect 
just south of Mr. Ed. Barkley's was the double log house 
built by Dr. Thomas Parks and in which Mr. Mike Little 
began his married life 11 . 

William Monteith's place was on the land lying west of the 
present Mecklenburg County Sanitorium. His daughter, Jane 
Sophina, married Andrew A. Alexander and became grand- 
mother of Wade Hampton Alexander. Mrs. Charles Alexander 
now owns the place. An old outhouse there is an original 
building. 

Dr. Isaac Wilson's home, now occupied by Mr. John Samuel 
Johnson, is east of Mr. Ed. Barkley's, opening on the road 
leading to the Statesville highway. 

Espy Blythe. 



11 Data from Oliver Parks, October 17, 1937, and C. Ross Parks, Novem- 
ber 14, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 215 

KERNS ROAD NORTH FROM TUCKASEEGE-MT. HOLLY 
ROAD EAST, NORTH TO HUNTERSVILLE-BEATTY'S 

FORD ROAD 

Joe McCoy. 

Thomas N. Griffin Place, formerly James Harper Kerns', then 
Robert V. Kerns'. 

E. V. Kerns' Place, was owned by Robert K. Kerns, first son of 
James Harper Kerns and father of James Abner Kerns, who 
built the house and outbuildings. 

H. Craven Kerns, part of the J. A. Kerns' place. 

Andrew Robinson Henderson's, former Hopewell manse. 

"Oak Lawn", a two-story frame house, once the home of John 
Wilson Moore, now owned by Mr. J. W. Cross, who lives in a 
cottage nearby. The house is occupied by tenants and is in a 
very dilapidated condition. It was built by Major John 
Davidson of "Rural Hill" about 1818 as a wedding present 
for his youngest son, Benjamin, who married Elizabeth Latta. 
The mansion house is now a shell of its former self. The old 
avenue of oaks was a quarter of a mile long, and where the 
oaks ended cedars were planted to lengthen the avenue to 
nearly a mile. There were flower gardens notable for their 
blending of aromatic herbs with flowers. The house was sur- 
rounded by a brick wall with flower-covered gateways. Inside, 
the chief glories were an enormous parlor, extending the full 
length of one side, with a carved mantel and over-mantel 
which still give evidence of excellent workmanship ; above 
the parlor, a bedroom of equal dimensions, having wall paper 
imported from England with elaborate scenic designs, which 
may still be seen despite a leaky roof. 

"Cedar Grove", a two-story brick house still in excellent condi- 
tion. It belongs to the Torrance estate. 

REAMS ROAD 

From Tuckaseege-Mt. Holly Road East, South to 
Hutchinson Road 

Henry Hunter. 

Mrs. Mary Vance's home, built in part by her husband, John 

David Vance, a tireless man of great energy, tilling by day 

and building by lamplight, it is said. 



216 Homesteads 

The Bob Stewart or Ben Brown Place, north of Samuel Elam 
Howie's house. Mr. Ben F. Brown, from above Gilead, when 
he came from the War, married Anna Barnett, sister of 
Sidney Barnett. He bought the land from Mr. Sam Stewart. 
There was an old log house with two rooms, a large fireplace 
and ell. The place was sold to a Mrs. Green, who tore the old 
log house down and built in its place a new one which was 
burned ; there is no house on the site now. 

William Puckett's house, built by Samuel Elam Howie. 

Miss Acldie Little. 

The William Little Home, a log house, now dilapidated, two miles 
south of the Howie house, is where Mike Little was born, he 
the oldest living Hopewell deacon. 

STATESVILLE ROAD NORTH FROM CROFT ROAD 

Dr. John McKnitt Henderson's home. 

"Alexandriana", the John McKnitt Alexander home site. The 
house and the precious records of church and state were 
burned in 1800. Rev. H. B. Cunningham built the present 
house there ; Mr. Burwell Cashion and his son, Homer, became 
the latest owners of the famous old place. 



CHAPTER VIII 

REMINISCENCES 

Many persons who have moved away from Hopewell have 
pleasant memories of their lives in the community and of 
their friends in the congregation. This chapter is made up of 
such reminiscences as are available in printed sources or as 
contributions expressly written for this volume. 

Hopewell and the Secretary of the Convention in 1775 1 

"Times are greatly altered, Andy," said old Mr. Alexander 
to Rev. Dr. Flinn, of Charleston, w~ho had come in his car- 
riage with his wife and servant to visit his venerated 
benefactor; "times are greatly altered since you went to 
college." . . . 

And times had greatly altered with both since they were 
youths, when one went to college with his torn-cloth panta- 
loons, and the other came to Mecklenburg when out of his 
apprenticeship. Both commenced life in honorable poverty; 
both were enterprising in a young country ; both were 
eminently successful in that course of life in which choice 
and providential circumstances had led them to put forth 
their energies. 

Mr. Alexander descended from Scotch-Irish emigrants, was 
born in Pennsylvania near the Maryland line in 1733. Having 
served out his time as apprentice to the tailor's trade, he 
followed the tide of his emigrating kinsmen and countrymen, 
who were seeking their homes between the Yadkin and 
Catawba Rivers, allured by the wide fields of prairie grass 
and canebrakes and the friendly disposition of the Catawba 
Indians. The beautiful farms of Rowan, Davie, Iredell, Meck- 
lenburg and Cabarrus were then roamed over by herds of 
deer and pastured by droves of buffalo. The grass and pea- 
vine fed them luxuriously in summer, and the canebrake in 
winter. Forest trees now wave where the first settlers saw 
not a sapling or a shrub. The emigration which commenced 
about 1750 was rapid, and in a few years to the congrega- 
tion of Sugaw Creek were added Hopewell, Steele Creek, 



1 Watchman of the South, Richmond, Va., February 1, 1844, copied by Miss 
Helen Cunningham, June 3, 1936. 



218 Reminiscences 

Poplar Tent, Rocky River, Centre and Thyatira. The emi- 
grants were a church-loving and a church-going people in the 
"Green Isle," and carried to their new home all those habits 
and manners of their mother land, that the wild and strange 
residence in Carolina permitted. A church-going people are 
a dress-loving people. The sanctity and decorum of the house 
of God are inseparably associated with a decent exterior and 
the spiritual heavenly exercises of the inner man are incom- 
plete with a defiled and tattered exterior. All regular, Chris- 
tian assemblies cultivated a taste for dress, and none more 
than hardy pioneer settlers of upper Carolina and the valley 
and mountains of Virginia. In their approach to the King of 
kings in company with their neighbors, the men resting from 
their toil, washed and shaved and put on their costly and 
carefully preserved dress. Their wives and daughters adorned 
to the best of their ability rendered themselves more lovely 
in the sight of their friends as they assembled at the place 
of worship. The toils and labors of a new settlement were 
for the time laid aside, and the greeting at the place of 
assemblage, from Sabbath to Sabbath, as they met to hear 
or to pray, spoke the commingled feelings of friendship and 
religion. The young tailor knew his fortune with this poor 
but spirited and enterprising people. They had little or no 
money, and in paying for their lands the skins of the deer 
and the buffalo that had fed them, were taken on pack 
horses to Charleston or Philadelphia as the most ready means 
of obtaining the necessary funds. Years necessarily passed 
before the few cattle and horses taken along with them were 
multiplied sufficiently for home consumption and for traffic. 
Young Mr. Alexander bought his ready made clothes, and 
the cloths to be made to order and trafficked with the settlers. 
He transported his peltry on horseback to the city, and thus 
working and trafficking a journeyman and merchant tailor, 
till the settlers became able by their droves of horses, and 
cattle to traffic for themselves advantageously, and bring 
back from market gold and silver. In about five years or 
about the year (1759) 1762 he married Jane Bane from 
Philadelphia, settled in Hopewell congregation which was 
organized sometime after Sugaw Creek, became an extensive 
land-holder and wealthy with the increasing prosperity of 
that flourishing country. In due time he became a magistrate 



History of Hopewell Church 219 

of the County, and an elder in the Presbyterian Church, then 
the only church known between the two rivers. 

Enterprising, shrewd, successful in his personal concerns, 
a man of principle, respected and confided in by his neigh- 
bors, in less than twenty years from his first crossing the 
Yadkin, he was agitating with his fellow-citizens their rights 
of person, property, and conscience against the encroach- 
ments of the King, through his unprincipled and tyrannical 
officers that oppressed without fear and without restraint the 
inhabitants of the upper country of North Carolina. In less 
than a quarter of a century, after the first permanent settle- 
ment of a neighborhood was formed on the Catawba, in 
North Carolina, the emigration flowed like the waves of the 
ocean, and filled the country with men prepared to defend 
their rights at all hazards, and the Convention was called to 
meet in Charlotte, May 20, 1775, to deliberate upon the 
crisis of their affairs. Of the persons who were chosen to 
meet in that Assembly, nine were elders in the Presbyterian 
Church. Of these the names of the following are commonly 
known : Abraham Alexander, of Sugaw Creek, Mecklenburg 
County; John McKnitt Alexander and Hezekiah Alexander, 
of Hopewell, Mecklenburg County; David Reese, Poplar Tent, 
Cabarrus County; Robert Query, Rocky River, same county; 
Adam Alexander, Sugaw Creek, Mecklenburg County. The 
names of the other two, it is thought, were Ephraim Brevard 
and John Phifer. One member was the preacher at Poplar 
Tent, Hezekiah I. Balch. Thus ten of the members out of the 
twenty-seven were office bearers of the Presbyterians. And 
all the rest were members of the church or congregation. 

Abraham Alexander who was a ruling elder, and whose 
grave is near Sugaw Creek, was chosen chairman or president 
of the Convention, and John McKnitt Alexander, another 
elder, our enterprising tailor, was chosen secretary. Mr. 
Brevard drafted the resolutions. The declaration issued by 
this Convention is the admiration of the present generation, 
and will continue to be the admiration of generations to 
come — The first Declaration of National Independence. At a 
hasty view, this declaration, made by a colony in the interior, 
or rather on the frontiers of the State, may seem rash or 
unmeaning, but when the race and the creed of the people 
and their habits are taken into consideration, we only wonder 



220 Reminiscences 

at their forbearance, and feel assured their classic declara- 
tion expressed their deep settled purpose, which the ravages 
of the British Army, in succeeding years, could not shake. 

After the struggle and sufferings of the revolution were 
passed, Mr. Alexander saw his family placed in circumstances 
that gratified his heart. His son-in-law, Mr. Wallis, was the 
faithful, and able, and successful minister at Providence for 
many years, and his grave is among the people of his charge. 
His other children were well provided for around him. As 
the college and academy at Charlotte were neither of them 
revived after the war, he sent his youngest son to complete 
an education, which the father knew how to value, at Prince- 
ton College. He interested himself in two youths of his 
neighborhood, Flinn and Gilleland, who were sent to Prince- 
ton with his son. To what extent his aid was imparted is not 
now known, but the impression is, that without the aid 
received from him, or by his means, their education at Prince- 
ton would not have been completed or attempted. 

The three young men were sent off to college in the most 
simple manner, traveling in the style of emigrants, camping 
out at night, and expending as little as possible in the 
journey, and offering themselves at Princeton College for 
examination in their torn cloth pantaloons. The distresses 
of the war had broken down the taste or rather taken away 
the opportunity for dress, and plain, and even homely, attire 
had become fashionable in Carolina. It is said young Flinn's 
heart misgave him even to tears, when he saw the fashion 
and splendor of the flourishing towns through which he 
passed and contrasted his appearance which was well enough 
at home, with the more tasty and well-dressed students at 
Princeton. But tried by their talents and proficiency, and 
not by their dress, they were received, and in due time were 
graduates with honor. Young Alexander became a physician, 
and lived much respected in his native county; Gilleland and 
Flinn became ministers of the Gospel. Gilleland passed a 
most useful life among the new settlements north of the 
Ohio, and Flinn was extensively known and admired in the 
Carolinas. 

Ten miles west from Davidson College and two miles east 
from the Catawba, stands Hopewell Church. A little distance 
to the south is the burying ground. Entering at the north 



History of Hopewell Church 221 

side, near the northeast corner, and going diagonally to the 
middle of the yard you will find a low grave stone, on the 
top of which are sculptured two drawn swords, and beneath 
them the motto. Arma Libertatis. The inscription is — 

In Memory of FRANCIS BRADLEY, A friend of Liberty 
and was privately slain by the enemies of his country, 
November 14th, 1780. Aged 37 years. 

Tradition says he was the largest, strongest man in the 
country, and much hated by the Tories, and much desired 
by the British as a prisoner on account of the evil he had 
done their scouting and foraging parties, and their sentries. 
Seeing four Tories lurking around his lot, he went to drive 
them off or take them prisoners. They effected their object, 
his death, by seizing upon him, and in the scuffle which was 
likely to be too hard for them, one shot him with his own 
gun. Nearby his stone is a brick wall about six feet long and 
two feet high, without any inscription; that is upon the 
ground of General Davidson, of this county, who fell dead 
by the rifle shot of a Tory as he was opposing the crossing 
of the British forces at Cowan's ferry, a few miles distant 
from this place, 1781. After the enemy had passed on, his 
friend, Captain Wilson, whose grave is nearby, found him 
plundered and stripped of every garment; and hastily placing 
him on his horse, bore him to this place of sepulture. 

Congress voted a monument to the man most beloved in 
his country, a sacrifice to the public welfare — but the resolu- 
tion has slept on the records, and his grave is still without 
an inscription. The college, patronized by his children and 
kindred, bears his name. 

By the east wall you will find a row of marble tablets, all 
with the name of Alexander. On one of these is this short 
inscription. 

JOHN McKNITT ALEXANDER, who departed this life 
July 10th A.D., 1817, aged 84. This is the grave of the clerk 
of the Convention ; by his side rests his wife, Jane Bane. At 
a little distance southwardly, as yet without a monument 
is the grave of the late much esteemed and influential Pastor 
of this church, JOHN WILLIAMSON. January 16th, 1843. 
Viator. 



222 Reminiscences 

My father and family came from Mallard Creek by letter 
to Hopewell Church in the year 1871. I was then a rather 
timid youth of seventeen years, and the congregation was 
entirely strange to me. 

My first impression was that of a stranger in a strange 
land. How utterly lonely, though surrounded by people! How 
I longed for a Barnabas to take me under his wing, but no 
Barnabas appeared. But having decided to be a member of 
the flock, and liaving been taught the perseverance of the 
Saints, I continued, and rewards abundantly followed. My 
impressions were entirely reconstructed. These same people 
became the most noble, wholehearted Christian people, 
among whom my lot has been cast. A people who observed 
the Sabbath Day, reverenced God's house, and were punctual 
in attendance on the public worship. 

The church was blest with a succession of pastors of 
marked ability and high Christian character, which con- 
tributed, no doubt, to the ideals seen in the congregation. 

The people came to church in carriages, buggies, two-horse 
wagons, and horseback, long distances over roads often that 
would now be considered impassable. 

By order of the Session it was my privilege and pleasure to 
superintend the Sunday School for some years. Indelibly photo- 
graphed in my memory is a picture of the noble band of Sunday 
School workers, who so loyally contributed their best in teaching 
and helping in any way needful. I shall honor their memory while 
life lasts. 

Of special interest was Hopewell's interest and zeal in foreign 
missions. While actively interested in the work at home, her 
interest in foreign missions was marked not only by the 
contribution of means, but she contributed of her sons and 
daughters. In the space of a few years the following splendid 
young people volunteered and were sent out to labor in parts of 
China and Japan : Miss Ella Houston, Miss Lelona Patterson, 
Miss Mary Torrance, Miss Elizabeth Moore, Rev. John W. Moore, 
Rev. Linford Moore. 

More than thirty years have passed since the time of which 
I write. Many of those with whom I served have moved else- 
where, or laid their armor down. But we have the joy of seeing 
Hopewell still carrying on. "Faith of their fathers living still." 
May her bow abide in strength. 

William A. Jamison 
Sept. 13, 1935. 



History of Hopewell Church 223 

As a general thing, a minister's child is deprived of the 
opportunity of growing up in one community, or of forming 
those happy associations that are the results of life-time 
friendships. I shall always be thankful that my family moved 
to Hopewell in my early childhood and we had the privilege 
of living in that great old Presbyterian center until I was 
fourteen years of age. 

There are many reasons why the eight years spent in Hope- 
well mean a great deal to me. Hopewell is really the only 
boyhood home I had. I remember very little about my home 
life in Virginia. The year after my father moved to Georgia, 
I went away to school and was never at home again except 
for short vacations. It was at Hopewell that I learned to 
love Sunday School and Church and was received into the 
membership of the Church. It was in that old two-room 
school house that I began my school days. They were indeed 
very happy ones. Among the many things that I remember 
is that some of the good Hopewell mothers, like Mrs. McElroy 
and Mrs. Abner Alexander, would put an extra piece of pie 
in their children's lunch for me. 

The children and young people at Hopewell always had 
such a good time. There were parties in the homes, Sunday 
School picnics, and entertainments at the school house. I 
often think of the interest that the older people showed in 
the younger generation. Mr. McElroy and Mr. Jim Wilson 
would condescend to play checkers with a lad of ten years. 
Hopewell gave me the privilege of growing up in a com- 
munity that had, and I am sure still has, the spiritual atmos- 
phere that means everything to a young boy or girl. Some 
of my strongest convictions as to right and wrong are the 
results of the training of your Church. 

It is my sincere hope that your great Church shall be used 
more and more to do her part in accomplishing the work of 
the Kingdom. May God richly bless each one of you and all 
that you represent. 

Robert M. Stimson 
Second Presbyterian Church 
Chattanooga, Tenn. 
November 23, 1928. 



224 Reminiscences 

In response to Mrs. Jo. Davidson's request to write about 
what Hopewell has meant to me, I will call out a few impres- 
sions from the archives of sweet and pleasant memory. 

My parents, Mr. J. D. Underwood and Mrs. Nancy Jane 
Holland Underwood, moved to Hopewell community, during 
my teen age, with my oldest and only living sister, myself, 
and five younger brothers. We located on one of Rev. W. E. 
Mcllwain's farms. There I helped with the farming. Having 
already felt the call to preach, and being already a candidate 
for the Gospel ministry, I soon entered the high school con- 
ducted by Professor H. A. Grey in Huntersville. Among my 
school-mates there were Will Barnett, S. W. Moore, John 
McElroy, Clem Abernathy and other boys from Hopewell. 
During two of my vacations, while attending Davidson Col- 
lege, I taught school at the Davidson school house and 
preached very often. 

I attended the preaching services at Hopewell, where my 
parents, sister, and brothers were members. I attended Sunday 
School there, superintended by Mr. W. A. Jamison. Mr. Mack 
Sample was my teacher, and he was a fine Bible scholar and 
teacher. I heard such preachers as Rev. R. A. Miller, and 
Rev. R. D. Stimson. 

One outstanding event that I recall, was a great revival 
conducted by Rev. William Black. There were some forty 
professions of Faith in Christ, and as many additions to the 
church. 

There was a prayer-meeting held in the church each 
Sabbath evening. The young men took a leading part reading 
the Bible and leading in prayer and making religious talks. 
I was a member of that prayer band, and usually took part 
in the services and it was in those meetings that I learned 
to talk and pray in public. 

Other public services that impressed me with the mission- 
ary spirit were the farewell services to such missionaries as 
Rev. J. W. Moore, Miss Ellie Houston, and Miss Ona Patter- 
son, who went as missionaries to Japan. 

As to the social and recreational life of the people at that 
time, it was good and wholesome and such as we could take 
the Master along with us in our joys and pleasures. 



History of Hopewell Church 225 

On the whole, I can say that it was while there that I 
learned some lessons in Godly Ghristian living that have been 
a stay and inspiration and comfort and guidance to me, 
during my college and seminary years and through all the 
years of my life in the ministry and service of Jesus Christ 
my Lord. 

Rev. W. C. Underwood, 

Charlotte, N. C. 

October 29, 1929. 



When a dry spell like this one struck Mecklenburg in days 
when my folks were kids, people prayed for rain. Instead of 
dickering for some sort of AAA or browbeating Congressmen, 
they went direct to the source of things. Results are said to 
have been more satisfactory than those of the present plans. 

The minister at Hopewell Church had faith and caution. 
"Not another flood, Lord, but just a gentle drizzle-drozzle," 
was his prayer. The words of Elder Campbell went quickest 
to the throne of grace. When the old man lifted up his voice, 
footsteps sounded in the aisle as heads of families tiptoed out. 
They beat their horses lickety-split for home, for always 
after Elder Campbell prayed a gulleywasher came. 

Sunday was "the Lord's day," and the Mecklenburg con- 
science, still evident here, was a mighty power. Saturday 
afternoon the womenfolk and servants cooked food to last 
until Monday, laid out children's suits and dresses, brought 
shoes out and blacked them. Children were ducked and 
scrubbed in sawed-off hogsheads in the laundry. 

Warm Sunday breakfast was permitted as "necessity and 
mercy." Grown folks dressed tribes of little ones, led them 
off to Sunday School, provided with Bibles, drilled in the 
lesson, well dosed with catechism. 

The clans came from all that section: Hamptons, Alex- 
anders, Davidsons, Blythes, Harrys, Pattersons, Wilsons, 
Moores, in three-seated buggies, two-horse wagons filled with 
chairs, two-seated buggies, single-seated buggies, horseback, 
muleback, and, when necessary, on foot. John Springs David- 
son drove two beautiful horses to his buggy and parted his 
beard in the middle. Everyone wore his best. Thanks to 
Reconstruction mortgages, that best was fashioned over many 
times in many years. 



226 Reminiscences 

They filled the Church. Only the gallery, for negro servants 
in days before the war, was bare. John Moore thumped his 
tuning fork and histed up the weary tunes. As the sermon 
droned on, long and thorough, many a white-haired elder 
dozed away. Parents guarded aisles against the files of 
squirming young ones with their tin cups of water and dry 
biscuits to soothe the inner craving. Every grown man had 
a sand box for his chew. 

The clans went home from church, but not to play. On a 
Hopewell Sunday children did not ride stick horses in the 
yard or romp through rooms or slide the banister in the big 
brick house. No child trapped sparrows in the barn, threw 
sticks at rabbits down behind the house, or shot at cooters in 
the creek down by the bridge. They took a quiet walk. 
Sunday was Sabbath for the servants, too, with dinner served 
cold. And more Bible catechism in the afternoon blessed the 
souls of little whites and darkies, in classes back of the store- 
house and down by the mill. 

Not that Christian unanimity existed even then. "No use 
praying for rain, the wind's in the east," one farmer called 
across the field. One landed man, at least, refused to go to 
church. He died single. Sunday morning he walked a pillared 
porch and cussed the Yankees for getting all his money, 
cussed the weather for burning up his crop. At times he 
just cussed. After a round of solace from a bottle he might 
go on to firing off a gun or two. Then he went to the room 
where he kept his loaded guns, the side arms he had never 
given up, the commission he had torn in two when Lee 
surrendered. 

But most Mecklenburg folk kept the Sabbath day the other 
way, and at sundown carried up their flickering lamps to bed. 
The mother heard her children pray at her knee, three at a 
time. Then they lay in the dark, listening to frogs croaking 
in chorus in the swamp, owls hooting in the woods, and 
crickets down among the cedar trees. 

Dick Banks 
Charlotte Observer 
June 3, 1936. 



History of Hopewell Church 227 

"A SUNDAY AT ROSEDALE AND HOPEWELL" 

Reminiscences given to V. G. A. by her father, Captain S. B. 

Alexander, of his childhood home and Hopewell and 

how the Sabbath was kept in those days. 

Honorable Sydenham B. Alexander was the youngest son 
of Dr. Moses Winslow Alexander. He was born at "Rosedale" 
and lived there until he was sixteen years old, when after 
the death of his father, his mother bought a home in Char- 
lotte and moved there. He attended Hopewell Church as a 
child and as a young man; he loved and revered it and was 
one of its most loyal and devoted supporters. He loved its 
Scotch simplicity, its orthodox faith and its sternness and 
staunchness in living in the way the forefathers had taught. 
He was taught the Shorter Catechism when a child and could 
repeat it with questions and answers, even in his old age. 
He was, also, taught passages of Scripture by his mother. 
He used to delight to talk of Hopewell and her Scotch 
customs and Presbyterian ways. He said that when he was a 
child, Sunday at Hopewell always began on Saturday at 
noon. The farm bell was rung then and the field-hands 
(slaves) and stock quit work. No work of any kind was 
required until Monday morning except necessary work, such 
as feeding and watering the stock and milking the cows. 
The slaves were given absolute rest on Saturday afternoons 
and Sundays. In the "big house" Saturday was a busy day 
as the Sunday cooking was done on Saturday and only the 
minimum of cooking was done on Sunday. A cold dinner on 
Sunday (but a mighty good one, lavish and bountiful) was 
the rule, and no "dessert," as we now know it, was served, but 
various "sweets" were on the table, in the nature of cakes, 
pies, jellies, and preserves. 

The children were bathed and dressed by their nurses on 
Saturday afternoon. Then toys were put away Saturday 
afternoon, and the children were not allowed to play with 
them on Sunday and the older children and adults in the 
family were not allowed to do secular reading on that day. 
The day was "The Lord's Day," and had to be observed and 
kept differently and no amusements however harmless and 
lawful in themselves were permitted on the Sabbath. The 
day was to be spent quietly, soberly and reverently in read- 



228 Reminiscences 

ing and meditation and going to church. The house-servants 
had their accustomed duties reduced. 

The Alexander family attended church at Hopewell regu- 
larly. This included the children and nurses, as well as adults 
and generally a number of slaves or field hands, also. If 
there were to be two sermons on Sunday (and sermons were 
sermons in those days of one and one-half hours and sometimes 
longer!) — the Alexanders carried cold, Sunday dinner for 
the entire crowd. It was eaten in warm weather under the 
large oaks near the spring where the family had their 
regular "hitching place." 

The original brick floor was still in the church, and as 
there was no central heating plant in those days, it was 
often cold and disagreeable in the church. A good many of 
the ladies, Mrs. Alexander among them, had in her pew a 
"foot-warmer" filled with live coals. My father often spoke 
of the old church building and the brick floor. 

It was the custom to have "preparatory services" on Friday 
before communion and the elders interviewed the members 
who were approved spiritually. Any member having com- 
mitted any "known sin" (or any out-breaking sin) was not 
given a token or allowed to approach the Lord's table and 
commune. In the early days at Hopewell, a table was set in 
front of the pulpit, and the members, with their tokens in 
hand, went forward, gave the tokens to the elders or ministers, 
received the Holy Elements, and knelt around the table. 
This was a very solemn and heart-searching occasion in the 
lives of the members of Hopewell. After the white people 
had been served at the tables, the negroes were invited to 
come forward and partake likewise. 

In the home of the Alexanders on such Sundays when they 
did not attend church, they observed the day very quietly 
and reverently, reading the Bible aloud, singing hymns, and 
studying and reciting the Shorter Catechism and passages 
of scriptures. There was no secular reading and little secular 
conversation or levity. 

The Alexanders were musical and the daughters had sweet 
alto and contralto voices and "sung by note," having been 
taught singing in the "old field singing school" and at Salem 
College, which they all attended. On Sundays an informal 
choir was formed in the home and much time was spent in 



History of Hopewell Church 229 

singing- hymns. Sophia Alexander, one of the daughters, con- 
ducted a Sunday School in the afternoon for the little negroes 
and the house-servants. 

Often guests were staying in the home, sometimes entire 
families of relatives with their servants, and they were all 
expected to observe the Sabbath in the same way that the 
Alexanders did. The day closed with a cold supper bounti- 
fully spread, then the family gathered together and read the 
Bible aloud and sang hymns. 

There was no organ in the church at Hopewell in my 
father's boyhood, and a "precentor" always raised the tune 
with a tuning fork and frequently "parceled out the hymn" 
two lines at a time, as hymn books were scarce. The Hope- 
well congregation all sang by note as they were taught in the 
old field schools. The Sam Moore family (Dr. Lynn Moore) 
did have one of the old Hopewell tuning forks. 

V. G. A. 
October 26, 1937 



I was about seven years old when we moved to Hopewell, 
so it was there that I learned the church-going habit. Of 
course the training in that line had already begun, for my 
father and mother were church-going examples, but I do not 
remember so much about the earlier years. The habit was 
formed and fixed while I was at Hopewell. And as I think of 
this I thank God that I learned it in my boyhood days. Maybe 
the sermons were longer then than now, for I remember 
that one Sunday I sat on the front seat in the amen section 
and though I cannot tell you the text or anything the preacher 
said, I must have enjoyed the sermon very much, for Mack 
Wilson had to come back and wake me after nearly every 
one had left the church. 

I could also tell of the school days; of the older boys 
working some example for me ; the spelling matches ; the 
games of ball, and shinny, and prison base ; coasting on the 
snow; wading in the water on my way home from school 
to see if my new boots would leak, and how hard they were 
to get on the next morning; what great times they were to go 
home with some of the boys and spend the night; how the 



230 Reminiscences 

boys were sometimes called by the names of their dogs, as 
Dash, and Rex, and Towse; how some of the dogs that came 
to school went home leaving their tails behind them, and ever 
afterwards had only the stump to wag. But I have used up 
my space and it is time to quit. 

J. H. Grey 

Bedford, Va. 

Pastor there for thirty years. 



It is my privilege and pleasure to bring you greetings from 
those who have gone from Hopewell Church to the foreign 
mission field — your foreign missionaries. 

Just forty-five years ago this month (August, 1937) Miss 
Ella Houston and I stood here before the pulpit and bade fare- 
well to our friends as they passed by to bid us Godspeed on our 
way. We were leaving for Japan, September 5th. The Rev. J. W. 
Moore had gone to Japan two years earlier, Miss Lizzie Moore, 
Miss Mary Torrance and Dr. L. L. Moore went out a few 
years later, the last two to China. Miss Ella Houston was 
called to her home, "not made with hands," in the midst of 
busy days. Hers was a beautiful life of consecrated service 
to her Lord. Her memory is still cherished and loved by the 
many young girls and women whom she led to Christ. We 
bow our heads in memory of this child of Hopewell. 

What has Hopewell meant to us? It has been cherished 
as the house of God. It has meant an abiding faith in God 
and His Word, as from childhood we heard it taught from 
the pulpit and in Sunday School and that Word has been 
a source of strength and comfort in trouble and sorrow. It 
has meant an appreciation of beautiful hymns that have 
brought cheer and joy to our hearts. It has meant Christian 
love and fellowship with God's children, and much more, 
that time does not permit me to mention. But we thank God 
for Hopewell and for what she has done for us and all who 
have gone out in the faith as it has been taught here. "How 
glorious is this sacred place, where we adoring stand — Zion, 
the joy of all the earth, the beauty of our land." 

Mrs. Ona Patterson Cumming 

* * * * 



History of Hopewell Church 231 

About the year 1880, the Rev. W. E. Mcllwain was pastor 
of Hopewell Church. Professor Hugh A. Gray was principal 
of Hopewell Academy. At that time we had a group of fine 
young men in school and the most of them belonged to the 
church. These young men were the sons of John W. Moore, 
who had four; Hugh A. Gray, four; Constantine Davidson, 
three; John Springs Davidson, two; Andy Henderson, four; 
C. F. Campbell, four; David Sample, four; John Harry, six; 
John Houston, three; Cowan Shields, four; Sam McElroy, 
three; Frank Blythe, three; John Abernathy, four; Billie 
Caldwell, three; and Sid Barnette, three. Besides these there 
were a number of families that had one or two sons, making 
in all sixty or seventy. 

Since then they have nearly all left the old home and 
have gone to other fields. But while Hopewell has lost them, 
the Church has not. Some are missionaries; some preaching 
in the home field; some are elders, deacons, superintendents 
of Sunday Schools, teachers of Bible classes. The lessons 
they learned at the altar at Hopewell, at the feet of Pro- 
fessor Gray, and at the knees of sainted mothers, are hold- 
ing them true to the faith of our fathers. 

Let us hope that Hopewell is now training a group of 
young people that will honor their homes, the church, and 
the nation. Teach the young obedience, and you will lay 
the foundation for character and good citizenship. Train 
them in the spirit of love and service, and they will cleave 
to the truth. 

To those of us to whom God has intrusted the lives of 
children that we may train them for His glory, the task is 
great, but the word is very plain : "bring up a child in the 
way that he should go and when he is old he will not depart 
from it." If we want the blue print for child training, 
meditate on Deut. 6 : 4-9. 

W. L. Campbell, Sr. 
Salisbury, N. C. 



My first recollections of Hopewell are exceedingly pleasant 
and my anticipation of returning there each year is just as 
pleasant as the memories of the past. Hopewell has always 
stood for piety and pure religion. The worship of the 



232 Reminiscences 

sanctuary has always been attended in a spirit of reverence 
and of respect for Godly things. It is worthy of note that 
when the church bell rings everybody goes into the church 
at once and there are no loafers roaming around outside 
during the services, and I hope it will always be so. There 
is an atmosphere in the church and about the building that is 
very delightful and most refreshing. 

Apart from the church itself I have most delightful 
memories. My first school days were just across the branch, 
east of the church, where Mr. Grey was our teacher. Well 
do I remember the day when we marched to the new school 
building just in front of the church. Monroe McCoy and I 
were to march together as we were to sit together, or "desk 
together." Tom McCoy, who was just a little fellow, wanted 
to sit with us and Monroe told him to go on away and get 
somewhere else in the line and Tom said to me, "Sam, I will 
give you my two marbles if you will let me go with you and 
Monroe." Of course he went with us. 

Later on, when I had graduated at Davidson I had the 
pleasure of returning to Hopewell and spending a very 
pleasant year there, teaching the school which I had attended 
as a pupil. Well do I remember the first morning when I 
showed up at the school building to take charge in the place 
of John Grey, who had been engaged to teach but was sick 
with typhoid fever, and I was called on to "pinch hit" for 
him. That first morning Mack Henderson came into the 
building and said, "Hello, Sam! have you come back to go to 
school with us?" little dreaming that he as pupil and I as 
teacher were to have many a hard tussle with Caesar and 
his Gallic Wars. Ten of the most delightful months of my 
life, I think, were those ten months teaching at Hopewell. 

Except for the summer of 1908 — when I was busy with 
evangelistic services all through August — and the summer 
of 1918 — when I was in France and the World War — I have 
returned to Hopewell annually to renew my youth and to 
enjoy the fellowship of Hopewell friends. Any former Hope- 
well boys or girls who do not come back annually on Home- 
coming Day, miss one of the happiest experiences that can 
come to one. For if you were reared in Hopewell you never 
lose the Hopewell spirit and it is just too bad if you don't 



History of Hopewell Church 233 

come back to renew that spirit. Hopewell welcomes you in 
such a friendly way that it warms your heart and renews 
your spirit. Come on back each Homecoming Day! 

It is good to be at Hopewell again on the Sabbath and see 
the sons of their fathers occupying the same pews where 
their forefathers sat, and sons of former officers filling the 
offices in the church today. The young people of Hopewell 
seem never to decrease although Hopewell is constantly send- 
ing out her sons and daughters to other churches. The life 
of the church is just as vigorous and the church attendance 
just as large as in the days when I was a boy there. 

Some of us who have been blessed with this world's goods 
would do well to remember Hopewell in a financial way. The 
church must be supported. The people there are doing well 
their part and it is through the kindness of former Hopewell 
people together with the united efforts of the present member- 
ship that the church has been modernly equipped with a 
handsome Sunday School building, steam heat and electric 
lights and yet the former church building has in no way been 
altered. We rejoice in its present success and wish for Hope- 
well many, many years of continued success and growth. 

Samuel W. Moore 
Bluefield, West Va. 
November 27, 1928 



HOPEWELL MEDICAL MEN 

The medical men of that period (the nineties) studied medicine 
in books written in Latin. Galen's works held the highest rank 
as text books, and many old portraits of medical men have been 
painted showing them holding a volume of Galen in their hands. 
Dr. Joseph McKnitt Alexander was the first physician we know 
of who lived in this territory ; although Drs. Harris and McLean 
did some practice and much surgery in this part of the country. 
Physicians were few and far apart, consequently could not visit 
their patients very often. A story is told of Dr. Harris, who, 
having been sent for frequently to see a dropsical patient, and 
becoming tired of tapping him so often, roughened a goose quill 
by scraping it both ways, inserted it like a trocar into the old 
man's abdomen and left it there as a modern drainage tube 



234 Reminiscences 

knowing it could not slip in or out. Of course it quickly lighted 
up an inflammation that soon carried the old man off. 

Dr. Isaac Wilson, self-educated, did an extensive practice 
through all the region from 1825 to 1860, had the confidence of 
all, and was pleasant and agreeable and immensely popular. He 
kept hounds and was fond of the chase. He married Miss Rebecca 
McLean, daughter of Dr. William McLean. 

J. B. Alexander, Sketches, p. 86 



Among the men who have served God and the Hopewell neigh- 
borhood and been more or less closely affiliated with the church, 
have been found a number of men of fine worth and sterling 
character, men who served their countrymen in a manner above 
reproach. Day or night they answered the call with or without 
hope or expectation of pay. 

On the roster of these faithful men are found the following 
names: Drs. W. S. M. Davidson, J. M. Miller, St. Clair Davidson, 
Isaac Wilson, Sydenham Alexander, W. P. Craven, S. M. 
Abernathy, and J. S. Abernathy. 

Dr. W. S. M. Davidson served Hopewell in the unsettled period 
of her history when the tortures of war flamed furiously, first 
along the Mexican border, then sixteen years later over the 
Southland. After a continuous duty of thirty years, Dr. Davidson 
threw the torch of service to his successor and passed on to his 
reward. 

Dr. J. M. Miller, residing in the Stony Ridge section, after 
graduating at the University of Pennsylvania returned to the 
Hopewell section. He practiced as long and much as his health 
would permit. He was greatly handicapped in the practice of his 
chosen profession as he was never a robust and healthy man. 

Dr. S. M. Davidson graduated at the University of Maryland 
in 1887 then came back to his old home place on McDowell Creek, 
and for a brief period of time carried on a considerable portion 
of the medical work of the vicinity. At midlife he moved from 
Hopewell to take up his work in Catawba County, from whence 
he never returned as a practitioner to the scenes of his boyhood. 

Dr. Isaac Wilson, another native son, cast his lot in Hopewell 
and served his neighborhood faithfully for many years. The 
nights were never too dark for his plodding horse to carry him 
places where he was needed. 



History of Hopewell Church 235 

Dr. Walter P. Craven, born in Randolph County, December 
29, 1847, moved with his father to Iredell County, where he grew 
to young manhood. He came to Hopewell in 1873 and practiced 
in the neighborhood for more than fifty years. Walter Craven 
entered the Southern army at the age of eighteen and after 
serving two and one-half years was captured at the battle of 
Five Forks. He returned home after the surrender and then 
prepared himself for his life work at the College of Physicians 
and Surgeons, Baltimore, Maryland. Dr. Craven raised a family 
of eleven children, surviving the mother of his children by many 
years. He married Miss Azzie Lawing in 1907, and after her 
death took a third wife, Miss Mary Andrews of Charlotte. Dr. 
Craven died December 5, 1929, being survived by all of his eleven 
children : Allie O. Craven, William W. Craven, Walter G. Craven, 
Letitia Craven, James R. Craven, Thomas Craven, Harry P. 
Craven, John B. Craven, Eva Craven, Murray Craven, and 
Kenneth Craven. 

Among the several doctors who have done service in the Hope- 
well community perhaps none were better known than Dr. Sam 
Abernathy. "Dr. Sam," as he was familiarly known, was trained 
for his profession at the College of Physicians and Surgeons of 
Baltimore. He returned to take up his life work on the Tuck- 
aseege Road near his old home. Dr. Abernathy began practice in 
the seventies not long after Dr. Craven came to Hopewell, and 
together they served as neighbors and co-workers in church and 
in medical endeavors. They were always good friends although 
the two men were in a competitive field. They cooperated with 
a mutual understanding. Dr. Abernathy married Miss Potts soon 
after beginning practice and to the union was born a large 
family. Dr. Abernathy survived his first wife by many years 
and in the meantime married Miss Hattie Davidson, a Hopewell 
girl. There were several children born to them. The mother 
survived the father in this instance by several years. Dr. 
Abernathy in his declining years moved to Montreat, North 
Carolina where he answered the final summons at a ripe old age. 

Drs. Will and Tom Craven, sons of Dr. Walter P. Craven, 
while not living in the Hopewell section, still served a large part 
of the congregation from their homes in Huntersville. Also, Dr. 
J. E. S. Davidson, another Hopewell boy, son of Constantine 
Davidson, living in Huntersville, served for a number of years 



236 Reminiscences 

many of the Hopewell people. Dr. Walter Parks, son of Mr. and 
Mrs. W. B. Parks, living in Gastonia, served, too, a number of 
families residing in the Hopewell section. 

W. W. Craven, M.D. 

September 16, 1937 

$ 3{: sfc $ 

HOPEWELL SINGING 
Precentors 

George Davis was an important character in conducting the 
music in Hopewell Church sixty years ago ; ... he was the leader 
of the singing and was called clerk or dark. . . . The pulpit was 
an elegantly painted structure, about the size and shape of a large 
sugar hogshead, set on a beautifully marble-painted post, eight 
feet high. A nice little pair of stairs led up to the pulpit, which 
had a shutter to the door which, when closed prevented the people 
from seeing the minister. On the floor near the pulpit was the 
dark's stand. It was half round, resembling one-half of a barrel 
cut in two, longitudinally, big enough to accommodate three 
singers at one time, and about four and a half feet high. Mr. 
Davis always looked in a good humor with himself when entering 
his stand to raise the tunes; and the congregation always felt 
sure there would be no failure in the singing part of the worship. 
. . . Pisgah and Oi'tonville were favorite tunes, the lines being 
parceled out by the minister, or an assistant dark. There was a 
large congregation of negroes who attended on sacramental days 
as if a general holiday. The galleries would be packed . . . and 
such singing! With their melodious voices, and their religious 
emotions stirred to the utmost tension, they poured forth song 
in such strains of real music that it would have done credit to 
any religious assembly. This was music, indeed, that enthused 
every worshiper with a feeling of awe that high art can never do. 
J. B. Alexander, Sketches, 1897, pp. 60, 61 
* * * * 

Leaders in My Days 

Before we had an organ or piano : Mr. J. W. Moore, Mr. Hugh 
Grey, Professor Mclntyre, Mr. W. A. Jamison, Mack Wilson; 
since, Mr. John Underwood, Mack Sample, Miss Ava Parks. 

Mack Wilson 
October 20, 1935 



History of Hopewell Church 237 

LEADERS OF THE CHOIR 
Beginning about 1830 

Mr. Andy Barry was a most excellent choir leader and had 
charge of the singing for many years. It is not known how 
long, but he began about 1830. 

Mr. Jim Williams followed Mr. Barry in leading the sing- 
ing; next was a Mr. Kimball who led for a short time. Mr. 
John Harry was next to have charge of the music in 1855. 
Mr. Harry was endowed with a wonderful voice and led for 
many years. While he was leader, Mr. John Davidson was a 
fine bass singer and Mrs. James S. Henderson was excellent 
in alto. Mrs. John Williams Sample followed Mr. Harry; 
next was Mr. John W. Moore in 1870. Mr. Moore continued 
to direct the music about fifteen years. Mr. John M. Under- 
wood led for a number of years and during this time the 
first organ was bought. This was in 1893. Miss Minnie Harry 
(now Mrs. Charles Walker) was appointed first organist. 
She played for three years. Next was Miss May McElroy 
(now Mrs. William E. Luckey) who served seven years. Other 
organists were: Miss Allie Craven, now Mrs. Mac Sample; 
Miss Letitia Craven, now Mrs. R. H. Abernathy; Miss Kath- 
leen Parks, now Mrs. W. E. Moss; Mrs. Paris Kidd; Mrs. 
J. Lindsay Parks who has served for a number of years and 
is still organist at this time, 1935. 

Mrs. Frank Patterson 
June 27, 1935 



The music of Hopewell is still firmly built upon the Gospel 
Hymns which the church, since its beginning, has sung with 
joy and faith. 

Our great need is a leader for our singing. In a small way 
we have met this need through the aid of a ministerial stu- 
dent. The greatest help to our church would be a leader 
from our own members who could inspire us to sing these 
songs of faith and joy. 

Mrs. J. L. Parks 
September 5, 1937 



238 Reminiscences 

These years since 1926, Mrs. Parks has been a chief 
dependence at the organ and the piano, and has deserved 
appreciation for service freely rendered on Sabbaths, at 
funerals, and special occasions; as well as for her special 
interest in the young people. 

— C. W. S. 



HOMECOMING AT HOPEWELL CHURCH 

For a long time Hopewell was accustomed to have an 
annual picnic after the crops were laid by, for young and 
old, and this picnic was always held on the church grounds. 
In 1918 — a new pastor, Rev. R. S. Burwell, having taken 
charge of the work the fall before — it was decided that 
instead of having the usual picnic, attended chiefly by the 
children of the Sunday School and the local membership, 
invitations should be sent to the non-resident members and 
to those who had been born and reared in Hopewell congre- 
gation and were living and serving in other places and 
churches. 

A very capable committee was appointed to send written 
invitations to those at a distance, to attend what was to be 
a real Homecoming for Hopewell. A notice was also sent 
to the Charlotte Observer, inviting Hopewell friends to spend 
October 6, 1918 at the old church. 

This first Homecoming for Hopewell was planned for a 
Sabbath — preaching and Sunday School in the morning, 
dinner on the grounds and service again in the afternoon; 
but this proved too much of a "Sunday picnic" and it was 
decided that a week day would be more suitable. From the 
first the attendance of old friends was large, whole families 
coming from distant homes to meet with each other at the old 
church, old friends renewed the friendship of long ago, and 
the day was delightfully spent. In 1919, Tuesday, August 26, 
was the meeting day. 

In 1920, Thursday, August 19, was the time set, and in 
1921, Wednesday, August 10, was chosen. On this Home- 
coming Day a vote was taken and the third Thursday in 
August each year was set apart for Homecoming Day. 

Mrs. Joe S. Whitley 



History of Hopewell Church 239 

HOMECOMING 1937 

The year 1937, being Hopewell's 175th since her organi- 
zation, was observed with special thanksgiving to God. In 
1934, prompted by Rev. S. W. Moore's suggestion, the session 
took first steps and was ready when the time came to pro- 
ceed. A competent committee — ruling elder Joe Lee Puckett, 
deacons J. Frank Houston and Marshall Blythe, and Misses 
Elizabeth Davidson and Alice Whitley — was entrusted by the 
session with the arrangements for the celebration. 

It was determined to put emphasis upon spiritual concerns 
and to make the entire year one of reconsecration and rededi- 
cation to God. With this in mind, a varied program was 
carried throughout the year, culminating in the August 
homecoming celebration. 

First, was the cordial acceptance of the presbytery's asking 
fifteen hundred dollars for the Ministers' Annuity Fund. 

In June, our best vacation Bible School was carried to 
success, seventeen new members being received into the 
church on profession. To work among the young people and 
in the Sunday School, Mr. Alfred Bixler, a Davidson student 
who had served during the winter, was engaged to give his 
full time to the work during the summer, living in the 
congregation. 

Davidson College celebrating her hundredth year and 
Queens-Chicora College, both of interest to Hopewell, were 
included in the year's program in two addresses; the first, 
June 13 by Professor William P. Cumming, Ph.D., and the 
second, August 19 by Professor William Richard Grey, Ph.D., 
with emphasis on Christian education. An effort was made to 
encourage good reading and the small library of carefully 
selected volumes of missionary biography, doctrine, and story 
was enlarged. 

May 20, the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence 
Chapter of the D.A.R. unveiled at Hopewell, markers at the 
graves of John McKnitt Alexander, William Graham, Richard 
Barry, and of Major John Davidson at "Rural Hill" — all 
signers of the famous paper. June 25, the Ona Patterson 
Circle of the Auxiliary placed the handsome marker, "Hope- 
well Presbyterian Church," by the highway. June 3, the 
Alexander Clan gathered in the church for worship and rites 



240 Reminiscences 

commemorative of the two-hundred-fourth anniversary of the 
birth of John McKnitt Alexander, first clerk of Hopewell's 
session. 

The month of July was taken up with special features : 
in a solemn communion worship the pastor was aided by the 
beloved former pastor, Dr. Richard S. Burwell ; July 11, both 
services were devoted to missions with Mr. Bixler of Brazil 
speaking on foreign missions in the morning and elder 
W. E. Price on home missions in the evening; July 18, the 
worship program was followed by a program from the 
Sabbath School; July 25, the Woman's Auxiliary conducted 
a service which made a new impression upon our people. 
During the entire month the Christian Men's Evangelistic 
Club provided teachers for the pastor's Bible Class. 

August 19, Homecoming was observed with full program 
conducted according to schedule by Rev. Samuel Williams 
Moore, D.D., gifted master of such assemblies. The church 
was filled morning and afternoon with about 500 persons. 
A copy of the program follows: 2 



Fuller account may be found in Charlotte Observer, Aug. 18, 1937 and 
Charlotte News, Aug. 19, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 241 

HOMECOMING DAY CELEBRATING 

175th Anniversary Hopewell Presbyterian Church 

Mecklenburg County, North Carolina 

Thursday, August 19th, 1937 

MORNING 
11:00 — Devotional 

Rev. C. H. Little or E. D. Brown, D.D. 

Hymn No. 197— Matt. 7:21-29— Hymn No. 515. 
11 :15 — Welcome 

Mr. Mack Wilson, Hopewell. 
11 :20 — Response 

Dr. Will W. Craven, Charlotte. 
11:30 — Interesting Points in Hopewell History 

Rev. C. W. Sommerville, D.D., Professor of Bible, 

Queens-Chicora College. 
11:50 — Davidson College-Hopewell Church Relations and 
Connections 

President Walter L. Lingle, D.D. 
11 :55 — Hopewell Boys Who Attended Davidson College 

Professor W. R. Grey, Ph.D., Davidson College. 
12 :00— Dinner 

AFTERNOON 

2 :30 — Greetings from Hopewell's lovely daughter, Williams 
Memorial Church 

Rev. M. B. Prince, Jr., Pastor. 
2 :33 — Greetings from Mecklenburg County Presbyterian 
Churches through her twin sister, Sugaw Creek Church 

Rev. L. P. Burney, Pastor. 
2 :36 — Greetings from Hopewell's Former Pastors 

Rev. Richard S. Burwell, D.D., Davidson, N. C. 
2 :39 — Greetings from an Earlier Generation 

Col. E. L. Baxter Davidson, L.L.D., Charlotte. 
2 :41 — Greetings from Hopewell Men in the Ministry 

Rev. John H. Grey, D.D., Bedford, Va. 
2 :44 — Greetings from Hopewell Men who are Church 
Officers 

Mr. Sam Harry, Salisbury. 
2 :47 — Greetings from Hopewell Foreign Missionaries 

Mrs. Ona Patterson Cumming, Davidson. 
2:50 — Greetings from Hopewell Home Missionaries 

Rev. William A. Ramsey, Beuchel, Kentucky. 
2 :53 — Hopewell and Education 

Dr. J. E. S. Davidson, Charlotte. 
2 :56 — Hopewell and Christian Character Building 

Joe McCoy, North Wilkesboro. 

2 :59 — Hymn — Blest be the Tie that Binds. 

3 :02 — Benediction — Rev. W. C. Underwood, Charlotte. 



APPENDICES 



— APPENDIX A — 
MISCELLANEOUS ADDITIONS TO THE NARRATIVE 



ECCLESIASTICAL MAP OF HOPEWELL 

Where She Lies in the Scheme of History, Her Place Among the Churches 

Presbyterianism was planted in America by the Scotch, Scotch-Irish, Dutch, 
German, Huguenots, and English Presbyterians, but it was nearly a hun- 
dred years before they organized a presbytery. 

1706 The Presbytery of Philadelphia was organized, made up of ministers, 
four from Ireland, two from Scotland, one from New England. 

1717 The first synod was erected, that of Philadelphia, created by the 
subdivision of Philadelphia Presbytery into the presbyteries of Phila- 
delphia, New Castle, Snow Hill and Long Island. 

1732 Donegal Presbytery was formed out of New Castle. 

1733 East Jersey Presbytery was formed out of Philadelphia. 
1735 Lewes Presbytery was formed out of New Castle. 

1738 New York Presbytery was formed from the union of East Jersey and 

Long Island. 
1738 New Brunswick Presbytery was formed out of New York. 
1745 The Synod of New York was formed. 
1755 Hanover Presbytery was formed out of New Castle. 
1758 The Synod of New York and Philadelphia was formed. 
1770 Orange Presbytery was formed out of Hanover. 

1788 The General Assembly was formed. 

1789 The first meeting of General Assembly. 

Presbyteries to which Hopewell belonged 

1755-1770 Hanover 
1770-1795 Orange 
1795-1824 Concord 
1824-1827 Mecklenburg 
1827-1869 Concord 
1869-1935 Mecklenburg. 

In 1869, October 16, at Morganton in Mrs. Robert Pierson's parlor, 
Hopewell's pastor, Rev. J. C. Williams, and elder John R. Davidson, were 
two of the twenty-three constituent members. The only churches in the 
presbytery at its organization that supported their pastors for the whole 
of their time were Charlotte First, Sugaw Creek and Hopewell. 



246 Appendix A 

The following fuller account of The Explication of the Shorter Cat- 
echism is made from the copy in the Library of Congress. 

Title page: 

An 

EXPLICATION 

of the 

SHORTER CATECHISM 

composed by the 

WESTMINSTER ASSEMBLY 

"wherein 

The several Questions and Answers of the said Shorter Catechism 
are resolved, divided, and taken apart into several Under-questions and 
Answers; in order to render the Whole more plain and easy to be 
understood, not only by the young arising Generation, but also, by the 
more Weak and Ignorant, of more advanced Years; that they all may 
be helped forward in their growth in Knowledge, and Acquaintance with 
the Doctrines of Faith, and Principles of our holy Protestant reformed 
Christian Religion. 

By John Thomson, M. A. and V. D. M. 
in the County of Amelia. 

John XIII. 17 — If ye know these Things, happy are ye if ye do them. 
2 Pet. III. 18 — But grow in Grace, and in the saving Knowledge of our 

Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
Hos. IV. 6 — My People are destroyed for lack of Knowledge. 
Luke XII.48 — But he that knew not and did commit Things worthy of 

Stripes, shall be beaten with few Stripes. 

Williamsburg: 
Printed by William Parks, MDCCXLIX 

PREFACE {Parts of it) 

"To the Reader 

There are three Things that concur to make up the Character or 
Qualifications of a true Christian; First, a competent Knowledge of God; 
or, which is the same Thing, an Acquaintance with the main and Funda- 
mental Principles of the Christian Religion, as they are taught and revealed 
in the Word of God; Secondly, a Principle of sanctifying Grace in the 
Heart, whereby the Mind, Will and Affections, yea the whole Man, is, or 
must be endowed and furnished with holy and pure Inclinations and Dis- 
positions, agreeable to the pure and holy Law of God, and contrary to the 
natural sinful Inclination of the whole Man to rebel against God, and act 
contrary to his Law. Rom. VIII.7. Thirdly, a righteous and holy Conversa- 
tion agreeable to the heavenly Doctrines and pure Laws contained in the 
Word, and at once agreeable to, and influenced by the above-hinted inward 
Principle of sanctifying Grace implanted in the Soul by the Holy Spirit. 

"Seeing then that all these three are necessary to the very Being of 
true Christianity, at least in adult Persons and consequently to a well- 



History of Hopewell Church 247 

grounded Hope of escaping the Torments of unquenchable Fire, and of 
enjoying an happy Eternity, it is undoubtedly the Great Interest as well as 
Duty of every Person of all Stations, Degrees and Ages, to use their utmost 
Diligence in the Use of appointed Means for obtaining them." 

Here follows remarks on the ignorance of new members on doctrine 
of Christianity, ignorant parents who cannot teach their children and make 
no effort beyond reading — Gloomy prospect. Furthermore, a famine of 
ministers, especially in the back parts of Virginia. Thomson gets up this 
book in particular — "A plain and easy Collection or System of the Prin- 
ciples of Religion, such as might suit the weak Capacities of the younger 
and more ignorant, and which might, in some measure supply the Want 
of some other Performances of this Kind, which are easy to be had in 
Plenty in some other Parts of the British World; such as Mr. Thomas 
Vincent's Explanation of the Shorter Catechism, etc., which for Brevity 
and Plainness is, in my Judgment, one of the best that I am acquainted 
with; and accordingly, through Divine Assistance (I hope) I have in leisure 
Hours, pursued the Attempt, until I have gone through with it; taking the 
Shorter Catechism composed by the Westminster Assembly, for the Ground 
or Platform to build upon, in Imitation of the worthy Author above- 
mentioned, concluding with myself, that if the printing here of in this 
Colony could be procured, it might by a divine Blessing, be a useful Help 
to men, who have not the Opportunity of procuring any other or better 
of the Kind." 

He inserts quotations from Scripture to prove statements. He says the 
Established Church may use it also, for there is nothing but what is agree- 
able to Articles of the Church of England except in what relates to form 
of church government and ceremonies. 

"Now I will shut up this short Preface, or Epistle, with an earnest 
Exhortation and Entreaty to all, into whose Hands this Piece may come, 
to mind the one Thing needful; to be full persuaded of the Necessity of 
Knowledge in the Understanding, Grace in the Heart, and Holiness in the 
Conversation, in order to have everlasting Life; and also to peruse this 
Piece without Prejudice, with Seriousness of Attention, and with Prayer 
to, and Dependence upon God, for his Blessing to make it savingly profit- 
able to their Souls: which is also the sincere Desire and Prayer of one 
of the meanest Laborers in Christ's Vineyard. 

John Thomson" 

DEDICATION {In part) 

Dedicated to the "Young Arising Generation of Christians in this 
Colony; and more especially the Children of Presbyterian Dissenters; and 
also to all Parents and Governors of Families, this Performance is affection- 
ately dedicated." 

NOTES ON PLAN OF THE BOOK 

Catechism questions sub-divided and put as simply as the subject allows. 
For example, take the question, "What is God?" 

1. How doth it appear that there is a God? Ans. Reason, nature, holy 
Spirit. 



248 Appendix A 

2. What is a Spirit? Ans. The usual one and quotes Luke 24-39. 

3. What is a name? . . . 

4. What name doth God take to himself? Ans. God, Jah, El, Elahim, I 
am that I am, El Shadai. 

5. What is a Title? . . . 

6. What Titles doth God take to himself? Ans. Lord or God of the 
Whole Earth, The God of Heaven, The God of Abraham, The Creator 
of the World, etc. 

7. What is an Attribute? . . . 

8. How many Sorts of Attributes doth God reveal himself by in his 
Word? Ans. Communicable and incommunicable. 

9. What is a Communicable Attribute? Ans. One resembling those of 
his Creatures — Goodness, Holiness, Truth, etc. 

10. What is an Incommunicible Attribute? Ans. Infiniteness, Eternity, 
Unchangeableness, etc. 

11. What is it to be Infinite? . . . 

12. What is it to be Eternal? . . . 

13. What is it to be Unchangeable? . . . 

14. How do the incommunicable Attributes of God stand related to the 
communicable Attributes? . . . 

Thus on to the next catechism question, Are there more Gods than 
one? 

The appendix of 14 pages gives "The Articles of the Church of Eng- 
land" as drawn up in 1552, and the same Articles "reduced to the form 
of a Catechism . . . Question and Answer." At the last are three pages 
giving "Nine Articles of Lambette" treating predestination, assurance of 
faith, and Saving grace. 

The Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence 

Charlotte, North Carolina, May 20th, 1775 

Resolved — That whosoever directly or indirectly abets or in any way, 
form or manner, countenances the invasion of our rights, as attempted by 
the Parliament of Great Britain, is an enemy to his country, to America, 
and the rights of man. 

Resolved — That we, the citizens of Mecklenburg County do hereby 
dissolve the political bonds which have connected us with the mother 
country, and absolve ourselves from all allegiance to the British crown, 
abjuring all political connection with a nation that has wantonly trampled 
on our rights and liberties and inhumanly shed the innocent blood of 
Americans of Lexington. 

Resolved — That we do hereby declare ourselves a free and independent 
people, that we are and of right ought to be, a sovereign and self-governing 
people under the power of God and the general Congress; to the maintenance 
of which independence we solemnly pledge to each other our mutual co- 
operation, our lives, our fortunes, and our most sacred honor. 

Resolved — That we do hereby ordain and adopt as rules of conduct all 
and each of our former laws, and the crown of Great Britain cannot be 



History of Hopewell Church 249 

considered hereafter as holding any rights, privileges, or immunities 
amongst us. 

Resolved — That all officers, both civil and military in this county, be 
entitled to exercise the same powers and authorities as heretofore; that 
every member of this delegation shall henceforth be a civil officer, and 
exercise the powers of a justice of the peace, issue process, hear and 
determine controversies according to law, preserve peace, union and harmony 
in the county, and use every exertion to spread the love of liberty and of 
country, until a more general and better organized system of government 
be established. 

Resolved — That a copy of these resolutions be transmitted by express 
to the President of the Continental Congress assembled in Philadelphia, to 
be laid before that body. 

COMMITTEE: 

Abraham Alexander, Chairman; John McKnitt Alexander, Secretary; 
Ephraim Brevard, Hezekiah J. Balch, John Phifer, James Harris, 
William Kennon, John Ford, Richard Barry, Henry Downs, Ezra 
Alexander, William Graham, John Queary, Hezekiah Alexander, Adam 
Alexander, Charles Alexander, Zaccheus Wilson, Matghistill Avery, 
Benjamin Patton, Matthew McClure, Neil Morrison, Robert Irwin, John 
Flennegin, David Reese, John Davidson, Richard Harris, Thomas 
Polk, Sr. 

Ephraim Brevard (1744-1781 J 1 

A Signer of "The Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence" Char- 
lotte, May 20, 1775. 

Member of Mecklenburg County Committee, May 19-20, 1775. 

Member of Special Committee to draft the Mecklenburg Declaration of 
Independence. 

He is considered by many people its author. 

The Brevards were a Huguenot family who left France on the revoca- 
tion of the Edict of Nantes, 1685, and migrated to North Ireland, settling 
among the Scotch-Irish Presbyterians there. These two groups were similar 
as Protestants and Presbyterians. The Brevards joined the McKnitts, a 
Scotch-Irish Presbyterian family, and emigrated to America with them. 
They settled on the waters of the Elk River, Cecil County, Maryland, 
bordering on Pennsylvania. One of the McKnitt daughters married a Bre- 
vard and they had five sons and one daughter: John, Robert, Zebulon, 
Benjamin, Adam, and Elizabeth Brevard. Of these children John, Robert, 
Zebulon, and their sister, Elizabeth and her husband moved to North 
Carolina about 1747, and settled a few miles east of Mt. Mourn, two miles 
from Centre Church, in what was then Rowan County (the "Salisbury 
District"), which later became Iredell County. 



1 Alexander, History of Mecklenburg, p. 90. 
Ashe, Biog. History N. C, I, 194-196. 
Graham, Lives of the Signers, pp. 103-106. 
Hunter, Sketches of Western N. C, p. 48. 



250 Appendix A 

Some years prior to the removal of the three younger brothers and their 
sister and brother-in-law, the oldest brother, John Brevard had married 
Jane McWhirter, a sister of Dr. Alexander McWhirter of the adjoining 
county of New Castle, Delaware-. Their fifth child and eldest son, Ephraim 
Brevard, was born in Cecil County, Maryland in 1744, and was only three 
years old when his parents moved to North Carolina in 1747. While a young 
boy, he had the misfortune to lose an eye. It was said that the slaves were 
burning off an "old field" near his father's house and the Brevard children 
were near-by watching the fire, when little Rebecca went too near and 
caught fire. Ephraim with the slaves put the fire out and saved Rebecca, 
but in doing so he was burned by a piece of flaming brand or twig which 
struck him in the face and injured his eye so seriously that he lost it. 

John Brevard, the father, was a distinguished man — a Christian and 
a patriot. His home was noted for its culture and its piety. He was too old 
when the Revolutionary War began to serve actively, but he had served on 
the committee of safety in his county and in the Halifax Convention, Nov- 
ember 17, 1776, which formed the state's first constitution. He had eight 
sons and four daughters as follows: Ephraim, John, Hugh, Adam, Alexander 
(later a partner of General Joseph Graham and Major John Davidson in 
Vesuvius Furnace, Lincoln County), Robert, Benjamin, Joseph; Mary who 
became the wife of General William Lee Davidson, Nancy, Jane who became 
the wife of General Ephraim Davidson, and Rebecca. John Brevard, the 
father, was a known patriot and when the British army under Cornwallis 
passed near his home, they burned every building on the premises. No one 
was at home at the time but his aged wife and his daughters. Mrs. Brevard 
attempted to remonstrate with the soldiers and to save some of her valuables, 
but everything in the house was burned with the house, the British stating 
they would spare nothing, because Mrs. Brevard had eight sons serving in 
the American army. 

Ephraim Brevard was especially well educated. He attended a "classical 
school" near his father's home. This school was conducted by Joseph 
Alexander, nephew of John McKnitt Alexander, later by David Caldwell 
and Joel Benedict from New England. In 1761 he had been sent with his 
cousin, Adlai Osborne, to a grammar school in Prince Edward County, 
Virginia, probably that of Rev. John Thomson's son-in-law at Buffalo, four- 
teen years prior to the beginning of Hampden-Sydney College. Ephraim 
Brevard, Adlai Osborne, and Thomas Reese entered Princeton College, New 
Jersey, in 1766, and graduated in the class of 1768. Thomas Reese and 
Ephraim then taught school in Maryland for a while, and Ephraim read 
medicine under the Dr. David Ramsey, who became celebrated as a patriot 
during the Revolutionary War, and also as an historian after the War. It 
is easy to see the source, in these schools and teachers, of the principles 
Ephraim Brevard stood for, and wrote in the famous Declaration of May 
20, 1775. He then studied medicine in Philadelphia, and located in Charlotte 
for the practice of his profession, just prior to the Revolution. Because of 
his education, and especially because of his character and ability, Ephraim 
Brevard was soon one of the recognized leaders in Mecklenburg County. 



2 To be called, 1778, to Charleston, S. C, and in 1779, to Charlotte as pastor 
and as president of "Charlotte Academy". 



History of Hopewell Church 251 

He married Mary Polk, a daughter of the patriot Colonel Thomas Polk 3 . 
He was a member of the Committee which drafted the Declaration and 
signed it on May 20, 1775, serving with Col. William Kennon and Rev. 
Hezekiah Balch, pastor of Rocky River Church. Dr. Brevard wrote the 
resolutions of the committee, adopted after midnight, and read the next 
noon from the court house steps by Col. Polk 4 . 

He aided in the establishment of Queens Museum, chartered 1770 and 
1771 (both charters were repealed by royal decree) and again chartered by 
the North Carolina General Assembly of 1777, as Liberty Hall. A modest 
monument marks its site at South Tryon and Third Streets, where the 
court house stood in 1925. Some of its bricks were in that house and in the 
Y. M. C. A. building across Tryon Street. 

In February 1776, we find him a tutor in Queens Museum (a college 
for men) with nineteen young men under him. He later led these nineteen 
young men as their captain, in a company in Colonel Thomas Polk's regi- 
ment, putting down Tories on the Cape Fear. In 1777 when Liberty Hall 
Academy was chartered by the state to succeed Queens Museum, he was 
one of the original trustees 5 . His name is subscribed to a diploma given to 
John Graham in 1778°. Ephraim Brevard entered service with the Southern 
army as a surgeon, one of the few Revolutionary surgeons from North 
Carolina. He was captured by the British at the surrender of Charleston, 
S. C, May 12, 1780. His long imprisonment on shipboard and confinement 
with unwholesome food made him ill and his health was completely wrecked. 
He was finally brought to Charlotte and placed in the hospital here and 
attended by Dr. William Read, Physician General to the Southern Army. 
Dr. Brevard's illness became more serious and hopeless, and he was moved 
to "Alexandriana" the plantation home of his dearest friend, John McKnitt 
Alexander, where he was tenderly nursed and cared for. These two great 
patriots were kinsmen as well as friends. Here Dr. Brevard breathed his 
last in 1781, and was buried — either in the Hopewell graveyard or in 
Charlotte on the Square where Queens Museum and Liberty Hall Academy 
once stood 7 . 



3 Whose brother Ezekiel Polk was grandfather of President Polk. (Ashe) 

4 Ashe, Biog. History of N. C. 

5 At the first meeting, June 3, 1778, of the new board he was on the com- 
mittee to frame the academic laws, serving with Isaac Alexander and Rev. 
Thos. H. McCaule; and later on the committee for the choice of a presi- 
dent. (Ashe) 

6 This diploma is owned by a relative of Ephraim Brevard and John 
Graham, 1937. 

7 The place of his burial will never be known definitely, for it was not 
marked. It seems reasonable to suppose that under the circumstances 
John McKnitt Alexander would bury his friend with his kinspeople at his 
church, Hopewell, which was nearby (Dr. Brevard was probably a member 
of Centre Church) and not take the remains nine miles to Charlotte where 
there was no Presbyterian Church, and bury Dr. Brevard in the college 
grounds, where the British buried their dead from their hospital, the col- 
lege building. This view is supported by Dr. Graham and Miss Violet G. 
Alexander. On the contrary, Hunter, Ashe, Col. E. L. Baxter Davidson, 
and Dr. Alexander believe him to have been buried in Charlotte. 



252 Appendix A 

Dr. Brevard had one child, Martha, who married Mr. Dickerson and 
settled in Camden, S. C. Mrs. Dickerson had one child, a son, Lieut.-Col. 
James P. Dickerson, in the Mexican War with the South Carolina troops 
at the siege of Vera Cruz, where he was badly wounded March 11, 1847. 
He was again seriously wounded at Cherubusco, August 20, 1847, and died 
three weeks later. Since he was unmarried, the Ephraim Brevard line ended 
here. 

General William Lee Davidson 8 

He was born in Pennsylvania, 1746, youngest son of George Davidson 
of Lancaster County, Pennsylvania. The family came, 1750, to Rowan 
County, and was probably the means of bringing Rev. John Thomson here. 
He attended Queens Museum, 1772. 

In the provincial Congress in Halifax, April 4, 1776, he was appointed 
major of the Fourth North Carolina regiment under General Nash, which 
left at once to join the forces of General Washington. In November, 1779, 
this regiment was returned to the South to reinforce General Lincoln at 
Charleston. In the interim Major Davidson had been made Lieutenant- 
Colonel. On the way to South Carolina he stopped a few days at his home 
after an absence of three years, and when he arrived at Charleston he 
was prevented by the British cordon from regaining his regiment. After 
the surrender of General Lincoln, Col. Davidson returned to Mecklenburg 
County, and was employed in apprehending Tories who were then trouble- 
some. He raised a company of volunteers and was badly wounded in a Tory 
skirmish at Gulson's Mill. Recovering he was promoted for his bravery to 
the rank of Brigadier-General, and with General Sumner did valiant service 
assembling the militia to aid Greene in checking the British advance in 
pursuit of General Morgan, encumbered with more than five hundred prison- 
ers. Guards were placed at the various Catawba fords. When Cornwallis 
reached the Catawba on January 28, 1781, in his pursuit of Morgan, he 
found it much swollen by recent rains which delayed his passage for three 
days. 

Davidson's small force of three hundred men was detailed to guard 
Tool's, Sherrill's, Beatty's, and Cowan's fords. Davidson himself took com- 
mand at the latter ford. It was this ford which the British chose to cross 
on the morning of February 1, 1781. While bravely leading his little band 
of men to prevent the British crossing, he was pierced by a ball 9 and fell 
dead from his horse, "shot with a small rifle ball." Fred Hager 10 , pilot of 
the British, had such a rifle and always believed that he shot him. 

Many of the British had crossed and the Americans were forced to 
retreat and leave the body of the beloved commander upon the field. After 



8 Shaw, Dcuvidson College, p. 16; Hunter, Sketches of North Carolina; 
Ashe, Biographical History of North Carolina. 

9 Narrative of his death in Publications North Carolina; Historical Com- 

mission; Murphy Papers; Hoyt's, II, p. 260 quoting North Carolina 
University Magazine; Lee's Memoirs. 

10 Hager went to Tennessee, and later eight or ten others, all fugitives from 
justice, made the first American settlement on Arkansas River, and died 
there, 1814. 



History of Hopewell Church 253 

dark, however, his body stripped of every garment was recovered by 
Richard Barry and Major David Wilson and another, who were in the 
battle that morning, and was carried across a horse by them to the home 
of Samuel Wilson, Sr., where he was prepared for burial. The widow was 
brought by George Templeton, who was her nearest neighbor, and the body 
was buried without a coffin that night by torchlight at Hopewell Church. 
In early life he married Mary 11 (Polly), eldest daughter of John 
Brevard and a sister of Ephraim Brevard. The young couple settled on the 
western bank of Davidson's Creek, about two miles west of Centre Church, 
and on the southern side of the public road. There were born to them four 
sons: George, John Alexander, Ephraim, and William Lee; three daughters, 
Jean, Pamela, and Margaret. Some of the children remained in North 
Carolina and now have descendants in Iredell County, but most of the 
family moved westward, and their descendants are to be found in Missouri, 
Arkansas, and adjoining states, in which they have reflected additional 
honor upon their illustrious name. General Davidson often omitted his 
middle name in his signature, and this fact has led to some question as to 
his having a middle name. Many documents are in existence, however, 
bearing his signature in which the middle name is used. Among them is 
his will, on record in Salisbury. 

Although General Davidson's career was terminated when he was but 
thirty-five, he lived long enough to serve his country well, and to be hon- 
ored by the General Assembly of his adopted state, by the Continental 
Congress, and by his fellow patriots in arms. 

On September 20, 1781, upon motion of Mr. Sharpe, the Continental 
Congress passed a resolution, requesting the governor and Council of the 
State of North Carolina to erect a monument to General Davidson at the 
expense of the United States — an honor which has been bestowed only a 
few times. However, it was not until 1903 that Hon. W. W. Ketchin acted 
and a law was passed by Congress making the necessary appropriation for 
the erection of this monument. It was, 1906, erected upon the Guilford 
Court House battle ground and a stone placed at his grave in Hopewell 
yard. 

When Davidson County was established in 1822, the General Assembly 
named it in honor of this patriot. In 1835, when the Presbyterians de- 
termined to establish a college, they named it in honor of William Lee 
Davidson, whose sword was presented to it, 1912, by Miss Lena Davidson 
of Clarksville, Tenn., and now hangs in the library. Perhaps no better 
estimate of the man can be given than by his friend and fellow patriot, 
"Light Horse Harry" Lee, who said of him: "The loss of General Davidson 
would have been felt at any stage of the war. It was particularly detri- 
mental in its effect at this period, as he was the chief instrument relied 
upon by General Greene for assembling the militia. . . . He was a man of 
popular manners, pleasing address, active and indefatigable." 



11 Ashe, Biographical History of North Carolina, IV, p. 124-128; Article 
written by W. A. Withers. 



254 



Appendix A 



OFFICERS 

Pastors, Supplies, Missionaries 

1751-1753, Rev. John Thomson, missionary. 

1753-1755, No record. 

1755-1766, Rev. Alexander Craighead, missionary, pastor of Sugaw Creek 

and Hopewell. 
1766-1786, Data lacking, apparently grouped with Centre. 
1786-1791, Rev. Samuel Craighead Caldwell, supply. 

Sugaw Creek and Hopewell. 
1791-1806, Rev. Samuel Craighead Caldwell, pastor. 

Sugaw Creek and Hopewell. 
1807-1817, Data lacking. 
1818-1842, Rev. John Williamson. D.D. 
1843-1855, Rev. Hugh B. Cunningham, D.D. 
1856- , Rev. Samuel Williamson, D.D. 
1857-1866, Rev. Samuel Caldwell Pharr, D.D. 
1867-1874, Rev. John Cunningham Williams. 
1874- , Rev. John Douglas. 
1875-1881, Rev. William Erskine Mcllwain, D.D. 
1882-1884, Rev. Franklin Leonidas Leeper. 
1885-1891, Rev. Robert Alexander Miller. 
1891-1894, Rev. Chalmers Moore. 
1894-1903, Rev. Robert Delanson Stimson. 
1903-1904, Rev. Franklin Pierce Ramsay, Ph.D. 
1904-1907, Rev. Edward Douglas Brown, D.D. 
1908-1913, Rev. William Arthur Daniel. 
1913- , Rev. James Arthur Satterfield. 
1913-1916, Rev. Theodore Brooks Anderson. 
1917-1925, Rev. Richard Spotswood Burwell, D.D. 
1926-1938, Rev. Charles William Sommerville, D.D., Ph.D. 
Rev. John W. Moore— Japan, July, 1890-October, 1937. 
Miss Ella Houston, born September 27, 1864-died May 5, 1912, came to 

Japan, September 1892, Kinjo Jo Gakko, Nagoya. 
Mrs. C. K. Cumming— Japan, September, 1892-1926. 
Miss Elizabeth C. Moore — Japan, July, 1894-1900. 
Rev. L. L. Moore, M.D.— China, 1897-1903. 
Mrs. L. L. Moore — Japan, 1895-1897, China, 1897—. 
Rev. Wilson W. Moore— China, 19 — 1937. 

Home Missionaries 

Miss Maggie Allison (now Mrs. John V. Hanna). 

Miss Ina Elizabeth Wilson (now Mrs. W. C. Shope (?) ). 

Rev. Elam Augustus Sample (December 25, 1843-September 7, 1917). 

THE RULING ELDERS 

Rev. John Craig, "the commencer of the Presbyterian service," Augusta 
County, Virginia, mighty in the Scriptures, of the soundest common sense, 
when asked if he found suitable persons for elders in the new settlements 
of Beverley's Manor, said: "When there were no hewn stones I just took 



History of Hopewell Church 



255 



dornacks." 12 Not by their Scotch-Irish traits but by grace alone were 
dornacks made into hewn stone. 

Our First Elders 

John McKnitt Alexander, Hezekiah Alexander, James Meek, Ezekiel 
Alexander, Robert Ewart (or Everet), George (or John) Denny, Richard 
Barry, Robert Crockett, James Henry, William (or John) Henderson, George 
Cathey, John Johnston. 

Some Elders from a list in the Oldest Session Book 



James Sample 
Robert D. Alexander 
Wm. A. Sample 

(for 46 yrs.) 
William Monteith 
David Harry 
John Montgomery 
H. F. McKnight 
A. B. Davidson 
Robert Henderson 
F. L. Monteith 
H. J. Alexander 
John F. Harry 
F. A. Wilson 
John R. Davidson 
Andrew A. Alexander 
Franklin R. Blythe 
J. D. Kerns 
J. M. Houston 
J. McCamie Sample 

(for 50 yrs.) 
James S. Henderson 
R. S. Henderson 
J. W. Moore 
Thomas A. Wilson 
James McKnight Sample 
Robert Sidney Barnett 
James McKamie Sample 
William D. Harry 
W. Sidney Abernathy 

(Now at Sugaw Creek) 



First Appears 


Last Mention 


June 2, 1843 


November 30, 1852 


June 2, 1843 


June 29, 1877 


June 2, 1843 


June 29, 1877 


June 2, 1843 


August 8, 1844 


June 2, 1843 


September 15, 1848 




April 29, 1854 


October 5, 1845 


April 8, 1857 


August 1, 1846 


February 14, 1875 


May 2, 1851 


February 26, 1859 


May 2, 1851 


September 27, 1854 


October 5, 1845 


May 4, 1849 


October 30, 1859 


August 7, 1871 


October 30, 1859 


February 25, 1862 


October 30, 1859 


July 24, 1870 


March 18, 1866 


Died May 30, 1877 


March 18, 1866 


Died October 5, 1885 


March 18, 1866 


March 15, 1880 


March 18, 1866 




September 29, 1872 


Died April 16, 1927 


September 29, 1872 




September 29, 1872 




September 29, 1872 


March 16, 1889 


October 30, 1859 




September 29, 1872 




September 29, 1872 


Died August 11, 1906 


October 6, 1886 




,1900 




October 8, 1908 





H. A. Grey 
Capt. Wm. Caldwell 
(At Rosedale) 



Some Other Hopewell Elders 

February 5, 1882 January 31, 1886 

February 5, 1882 June 14, 1901 



12 Webster, History Presbyterian Church in America, p. 465, quoting David- 
son's History of the Presbyterian Church in Kentucky. 



256 Appendix A 

First Appears Last Mention 

Augustine E. Sampel February 5, 1882 (See Ministers) 

W. A. Jamison October 6, 1886 February 4, 1900 

Dr. Wm. P. Craven October 6, 1886 

J. M. Sample May 12, 1900 

W. D. Harry May 12, 1901 

Marshall McCoy Blythe October 8, 1908 Died April 8, 1932 

J. L. Lawing March, 1913 November 22, 1934 

Elders Serving Elsewhere, 1937 

Adrian Sample, Fort Pierce, Florida; Adrian Sample, Jr., Fort Pierce, 
Florida; R. P. Harry, Union, S. C. ; Ernest Harry, Albemarle, N. C; A. W. 
Harry (1st church), Salisbury, N. C. ; S. W. Harry (1st church), Salisbury, 
N. C; W. L. Campbell (1st church), Salisbury, N. C. ; Billie Jamison 
(West Ave.), Charlotte, N. C; W. D. Harry, Harrisburg, N. C; Sid 
Abernathy, Sugaw Creek, N. C. ; Clem Abernathy, Sugaw Creek, N. C. ; Dr. 
W. R. Grey, Davidson, N. C. ; Charlie Grey, Hendersonville, N. C. 

The Session Today 

1. J. Lindsay Parks, March, 1912; 2. E. Valorious Kerns, March, 
1913; 3. Van Buren Potts, (?) ; Thomas Wm. Stewart, clerk (May 6, 1923) ; 

4. Miles Wilson Abernathy, John Francis Patterson, Wm. Patton Wilson 
(Presiding 1937), March 4, 1928; John Grier McElroy, March 18, 1928; 

5. John Wallace Kerns, Joe Lee Puckett, Thomas Lemley Shields, December 
20, 1931. 

Clerks of the Session 

At times the pastor, e. g. Rev. H. B. Cunningham, Rev. S. C. Pharr, 
Hugh F. McKnight, 1852, May 1. 

Lieutenant Thomas A. Wilson, April 18, 1859-1862, died for the South; 
John F. Harry, April 24, 1863-1871, August 7; J. D. Kerns, July 29, 1871- 
1875, February 14; Robert Sidney Barnett, February 14, 1875-1906, August 
1; Dr. William Pharr Craven, 1906 (?), 1913 (?); J. Lindsay Parks, 1913 
(?), 1923 (?); Thomas William Stewart, 1923 (?). 

Deacons 

C. Frank Campbell, January 15, 1860; William Batte Harry, January 
15, 1860, June 17, 1889; John M. Houston, January 15, 1860; John Simpson, 
March 18, 1866; James A. Wilson, March 18, 1866; D. Franklin Dixon, 
(?); William D. Alexander, (?) ; John N. Patterson, (?) ; John S. 
Parks, February 5, 1882; William A. Jamison, February 5, 1882; D. Richard 
Harry, February 5, 1882; Ben F. Brown, November 3, 1883; John W. 
Sample, November 3, 1883; J. Mike Little, October 5, 1886 (Mr. Mike Little, 
born 1859 and baptized John Michael, September 17, 1859, confirmed, 
November 19, 1878, is oldest living deacon); H. W. Davidson, October 5, 
1886; R. Blythe Abernethy, October 26, 1890; J. Abner Kerns, October 26, 
1890; Harry T. Barnett, May 12, 1901; J. McKamie Sample, Jr., May 12, 
1901; John M. Underwood, May 12, 1901; John Grier McElroy, October 8, 
1908; C. Ross Parks, October 8, 1908; C. M. Farrow, (?), 1913; W. L. 



History of Hopewell Church 257 

McCoy, (?), 1913; W. P. Wilson, (?), 1913; J. F. Patterson, May 6, 
1923;. Wade Hampton Alexander, May 6, 1923; J. Frank Houston, May 6, 
1923; Walter Gluyas Craven, March 4, 1928; James Barkley Kidd, March 
4, 1928; John Wallace Kerns, March 4, 1928; Joe Lee Puckett, March 4, 
1928; Robert Fullwood Vance, March 4, 1928; Thomas Lemley Shields, 
March 18, 1928. 

Deacons Serving Elsewhere 

John M. Harry, Charlotte, Second; D. H. Harry, Greensboro, First; 
William Harry, Harrisburg, North Carolina; Mack Sample, Mooresville, 
First; James Houston, (?), Florida. 

DEACONS IN 1896 WERE: 

W. D. Harry, J. L. Parks, J. A. Wilson, R. B. Abernethy, J. N. 
Patterson, received by letter from Bethel, October 26, 1867, J. A. Kerns, 
M. W. Vance. 

Thirteen Deacons, 1937 

These are also ex officio the trustees of the church property, the church 
as known to the state of North Carolina. 

C. Ross Parks, October 8, 1908; J. Franklin Houston, March 6, 1923— 
Chairman and Treasurer; Wade Hampton Alexander, March 6, 1923; 
Walter Gluyas Craven, James Barkley Kidd, Robert Fullwood Vance, 
March 4, 1928; George Woodside Alexander, Ralph Stewart Black, Joseph 
Marshall Blythe, Secretary, February 7, 1932; Harry Campbell Lawing, 
William Vance McElroy, William Stewart Puckett, John Hinman Wilson, 
February 7, 1932. 

Treasurers 

Whether of the deacons or of congregational meetings is not always 
clear, but these are mentioned as treasurers: 

T. M. Kerns, 1819, 1838; J. G. Torrance, 1820, '31, '34, 1835, '36, '37, 
'43; J. W. Sample, Sunday School, 1887; John G. McElroy, 1925-1928, 
March; J. Frank Houston, March, 1928 — 

Copied from OLD TREASURER'S BOOK" 

Subscriptions for Rev. John Williamson 

His Salary for 1818 was $182.50 

T. M. Kerns, Treasurer 
1819 1819 

James Alexander $ 6.00 John McCay $ 6.00 

James Sample 6.00 James P. 4.00 

George Henry 3.00 Adlee Alexander 5.00 

John Montgomery 4.00 Daniel Davis 3.00 

Hugh Berry 6.00 James Latta 10.00 

James G. Torrance 15.00 Andrew Elliotte 6.00 

W. I. Wilson 8.00 John Todd 2.00 

Robert Kerns 2.00 Thomas M. 2.00 



13 Miss Elizabeth Davidson and her sister Miss May gave me this, June 
28, 1929. 



258 



Appendix A 



1819 

Sam Wilson $10.00 

Benjamin Wilson 3.00 

George Elliotte 2.00 

Margaret Berry 5.00 

Robert Wilson 8.00 

John Davidson 10.00 

William Kerns 5.00 

J. Maxwell (?) 3.00 

(?) Price 3.00 

James B. Woods 5.00 

William Henry 2.00 



1819 

Sarah Carson $ 3.00 

Robert Davidson 5.00 

D. A. Caldwell 3.00 

(?) Henderson 3.00 

J. Garrison 1.00 

Andrew Berry 8.00 

Thomas William Elliotte 8.00 

John Monteith 5.50 

L. H. Brevard 3.00 

William Duck 3.00 

J. G. Torrance, Treasurer 



Subscriptions for Mr. 

Robert Davidson 

James G. Torrance 

John Davidson 

A. B. Davidson 

R. D. Alexander 

H. F. McKnight 

David Harry 

James Sample 

Robert Henderson 

Will A. Sample 



Cunningham for 1843 for Nine Months 



.$ 7.00 
. 17.00 
. 7.00 
. 10.00 
. 7.00 
. 4.00 
. 7.00 
. 3.00 
. 2.00 
. 5.00 



Hez. I. Alexander $ 2.00 

R. F. Davidson 4.00 

P. T. Wilson 5.00 



C. Wear 

George Elliott 

P. M. Henderson 
L. D. Porter 



3.00 
1.50 
2.00 
2.00 



$90.50 



Subscriptions for 1844 to 

Thomas Kerns $ 5.00 

John R. Davidson 5.00 

Jane Berry 6.00 

Eleanor Torrance 2.00 

James Sample 3.00 

G. W. Alexander 2.00 

I. Wilson 5.00 

R. D. Alexander 10.00 

Sam Blythe 3.00 

H. F. McKnight 5.00 

J. G. Torrance 20.00 

R. Davidson 10.00 

M. W. Alexander 13.00 

S. E. Williamson 12.00 

C. T. Wear 5.00 

T. Kerr .50 

T. Al. Henderson 1.50 

T. R. Alexander 6.00 

W. H. Vance 1.50 

T. H. Kerns 3.00 

F. L. Monteith 5.00 

M. R. McCoy 5.00 



the Rev. H. Cunningham 

Andrew Elliotte $ 1.00 

W. A. Sample 8.00 

R. F. Davidson 5.00 

B. W. Alexander 5.00 

E. McCoy 3.00 

T. H. Kerns 1.00 

A. Barry 3.00 

J. Kerns 3.00 

M. Henderson 1.00 

James Kerr .50 

W. R. Wilson 5.00 

John Davidson 10.00 

A. B. Davidson 15.00 

D. Harry 10.00 

R. Henderson 3.00 

H. I. Alexander 2.50 

R. M. Sample 2.00 

W. S. Davidson 4.00 

Margaret Wilson 5.00 

Albert Wilson 2.00 

R. B. Monteith 8.00 

David Allen 3.00 



History of Hopewell Church 259 

Thomas Rice — May 6, 1859 To Wallace and Montgomery 

24 Sleepers 2V 2 by 12" 14 feet long $ 8.40 

32 Sleepers 2V 2 by 11" 12 feet long 8.70 

75 Sleepers 2V 2 by 11" 10 feet long 17.17 

82 Joke 2 by 8" 16 feet long 17.48 

90 Rafters 2 by 6" 18 feet long 16.20 

19 Joice 2 by 7" 15 feet long 3.32 

14 Pieces 4 by 8" 17 feet long 6.34 

564 feet inch plank 5.64 



$ 83.25 
To delivering the above lumber at 25 cents per 100 20.84 



$104.09 



"Subscription list for iron gate to the cemetery is dated February 1, 
1842. This gate with its two stone posts are all that is left of the cemetery 
walls." 

Rural Hill, December 25, 1845 
Mr. B. L. Davidson 
1845 To A. B. Davidson (Hopewell Gate) Dr. 

August 22 To 50 of rolled iron C 50 $ 5.00 

To 60 of iron C 5 3.00 

MAKING GATE 7 days 14.00 



$22.00 
Deduct 3.00 



$18.00 
Received the above acpt. in full December 27, 1845. 

A. B. Davidson 

Paid H. B. Cunningham for one day preaching as a supply at Hopewell 
Church $5.00 paid by me Thomas M. Kerns which church owes me which 
consuming all the money that is in my hand and leaves the church in my 
debt. 

Thomas Kerns 

Received this 17th day of March, 1835 of J. G. Torrance one hundred 
and thirteen dollars in part payment for building a new church at Hopewell. 

H. Hoover 

Received this 28th day of July, 1836 of J. G. Torrance, fifteen dollars 
in part pay for the stone steps for Hopewell Church. 

Andrew Elliotte, by George Elliotte 

Received this 18th day of August of J. G. Torrance, ten dollars being 
in full for stone steps for gallary of Hopewell Church by 

Andrew Elliott, August 18, 1837 

Received October 20, 1848 from David Allen, twelve dollars for hauling 
shingles for Hopewell Church. 

M. Alexander 



260 Appendix A 

Received of A. B. Davidson, B. W. Alexander and T. M. Kerns, six 
hundred and eighty-six dollars and fifty-nine cents in part payment for 
repairing and building Hopewell Church. 

Thomas Rice, August 8, 1859 

Inform A. B. Davidson, Bill Alexander, and Thomas M. Kerns will 
please pay to the order of Samuel Blair, $53.20, it being the amount of his 
for work on Hopewell Church. 

Thomas Rice, August 18, 1859 

Received of W. James G. Torrance, one hundred and fifty dollars in 
part of the first installment for building a brick church or meeting house 
at Hopewell. 

This 29th day of August, 1833. 

H. Hoover 

Received of Torrance, Harry and Kerns through the hands of Dan 
Alexander, eighty dollars in full for twenty thousand shingles delivered at 
Hopewell Meeting House, March 12, 1840. 

Hugh and Eli Stewart 

Mrs. Emma B. Hodges, January 12, 1936, gave me an old receipt so: 
"Received of Mr. William Patterson, five dollars, his subscription in full for 
the building of a brick church at Hopewell this 24th, October, 1833." 

John Williamson 

Mem. on reverse: To machine 

one thrashing machine 
one still and boil 
one road-wagging (sic) 

Received of James G. Torrance, Esq., one hundred and eighty- two 
dollars and fifty cents, collected from Hopewell congregation as stipends 
for the year 1818. 

John Williamson 
October 20, 1818 
July 9, 1820. 

Received this 18th day of January, 1820 of James G. Torrance, one 
hundred and forty-one dollars in part pay for his stipends for 1819. 

John Williamson. 

Received of J. G. Torrance, three dollars and fifty cents, the price of 
wine for two communions at Hopewell. 
January 15, 1831 James Sample 

Mr. Robert M. Sample 

Bought of William Carson 

iy 2 gallons Malaga wine @$1.00 $1.50. 
Received of R. M. Sample payment in full. 
1838, March 7 Wm. Carson, by A. McGinn 

Charlotte, May 15, 1851 

Received of T. M. Kerns, Treasurer of Hopewell Church, four dollars 
for wine purchases in 1848. 

A. B. Davidson 



History of Hopewell Church 



261 



Col. B. W. Alexander 
November, 1847 

To 142 

2i y 2 



To Leroy Springs, dr. 

a Rolled iron 10 $14.20 

a Rolled iron 5 1.08 



Received payment of R. W. 



$15.28 
Alexander for the Hopewell Church. 
Leroy Springs 



Received of James G. Torrance, Treasurer, sixty-five dollars in part of 
the first installment for building a brick church at Hopewell. 
February 13, 1834 H. H. Hoover 

JOHN McKNITT ALEXANDER'S LAMENT OVER HOPEWELL 
Left Vacant After S. C. Caldwell's Departure 

Written in January, 1807 



"Seventeen hundred ninety-one 
Fair Hopewell Church quite vacant 

lay, 
A stated teacher she had none 
To guide her in the Heavenly way. 



Bass pride and envy rose in haste 

To urge the fatal crisis on, 

Our beauteous house again lies 

waste, 
While a kind teacher we have none. 



To God did she raise her cry 
Our gracious God her prayer heard, 
Nor did her humble suit deny, 
But sent the teacher she desired. 



Yea also blessed his labors so, 
While day and night he did us 

warn 
To fly from everlasting woe, 
That numbers to the Lord did turn. 



For several years we thus were 

blest 
While he and we shared mutual 

joy; 
We hoped our bliss thro' life would 

last 
Without cessation or alloy. 

5. 
But soon (base wretches) we 

abused 
The goodness of our gracious God, 
The bliss despised, his grace 

refused, 
Spurned at the favors He bestowed. 

6. 
And now behold deserved woe, 
Abused bliss must be withdrawn, 
Satan, our most malicious foe 
The seeds of discord soon has 
sown. 



In nature's wilds we now may stray 
Like silly sheep when left alone, 
And Satan make an easy prey, 
Our faithful monitor is gone. 

9. 
In vain we ask in silent walls 
For council how to 'scape the 

snare; 
In vain for aid the feeble calls, 
There's no kind friend or Shepherd 

there. 

10. 
No more we hear his pleasant 

voice 
Proclaim those messages of grace, 
Which makes the mourning soul 

rejoice, 
And fills the comfortless with 

peace. 

11. 
Adieu, adieu, thou pleasant place 
Where we were wont to seek our 

God, 
To hear His word, to pray and 

praise, 
And feed on bounties bought with 

blood. 

12. 
A long adieu, thou silent dome, 
In thee no more we find our food, 
For Bread of Life we now may 

roam 
And on thy gates write 'Ichabod. 



262 



Appendix A 



13. 

Lord it is just we humbly own, 
That we should feel Thy chasten- 
ing rod, 
Under our heavy guilt we groan, 
Nor can we bear the heavy load. 

14. 

O, thou our condescending God 
To whom or where can we apply, 
Thou art Thyself that living bread 
Without which we must faint and 
die. 

15. 

Cast us not off we humbly pray 
But keep us near thy sacred side, 
And that we never from Thee stray, 
Let Thy good Spirit be our guide. 

16. 

Tho' for Thy favors most divine, 
Basely unthankful we have been; 
Yet Thou art God, mercy is thine, 
For Thy name-sake forgive our 
sin. 

17. 

In Thee alone is all our hope 
For present good, and good to come 
To thee we daily would look up 
And hope in Thee to find our home. 

18. 

Ye humble souls who mourn your 

loss, 
Tho' you are deprived of wanted 

food, 
He that for sinners bore the Cross 
Can make it work your future good. 

19. 

Trust ye in Him for all you need, 
He will your every want supply, 
Who gave Himself your souls to 

feed, 
What real good will He deny? 

(Biographical Sketches of the 
by J. B. Alexander, M.D., 1897). 



20. 
And you whose blinded zeal and 

pride 
Despised the plainest Gospel fare, 
And did those humble souls deride 
Whose cries for mercy filled the 

air. 

21. 
Go boast the victory you have won, 
Silence profound you have obtained, 
Proclaim the wonders you have 

done, 
And glory in your mighty gain. 

22. 
And when your sons no Sabbath 

keep 
But spend the day in pleasures 

vain, 
Then say, these are the fruits we 

reap 
Of the deep silence we did gain. 

23. 
But when upon a dying bed 
With dread eternity in sight, 
Dare you trust Him to be your aid 
Whose service now is your delight ? 

24. 
Yea at the final trumpet sound, 
Dare you defend His gloomy 

cause? 
Should you victorious then be found 
All Hell would sound your loud 

applause. 

25. 
But sure of this you must despair, 
Then flee that ancient rebel's cause, 
And to His standard quick repair, 
Who rules all nature by His laws. 

26. 
Oh, own rebellion and submit, 
Bow to His sceptre, plead his grace, 
His grace can all your sins remit, 
And fill your souls with joy and 

peace." 

Early Settlers of the Hopewell Section, 



Some Students of Hopewell Schools 

Students in the Oldest School House across the Branch, last opened 1879: 

Dr. Charles Walker, Dr. Sinclare Davidson, Dr. Simiril Henderson, 
Dr. Gaston Torrance, Dr. L. L. Moore, Dr. H. C. Henderson, Mr. Mclntire, 
Dr. Will Henderson, Dr. N. G. Moore, Dr. James R. Alexander, Dr. John 
Belk, Mr. Hugh Grey, Jr., Mr. John Davis, Mrs. Allie Walker, Mrs. Nulie 
Ross, Mrs. Minnie Walker, Miss Minnie Crawford, Miss Grace Alexander, 
Mr. James Alexander, Mr. Neal McNorton, Reece Harry, Dick Harry, Ernest 



History of Hopewell Church 263 

Harry, Sam Harry, John Harry, Minnie Harry, Arthur Harry, William 
Harry, Sunie Harry, Ella Harry, Addie Harry, Sierns Porter, Bob Porter, 
Makaley Porter, Wilson Porter, Hugh Henderson, David Henderson, Will 
Henderson, Eugene Henderson, John Moore, Linnford Moore, Nick Moore, 
Sinclair Davidson, Egbert Davidson, Tom Davidson, Jo Davidson, Ella 
McNeely, Willis McNeely, Neel Sample, Adrian Sample, teacher, Brim 
Campbell, William Campbell, David Campbell, Bob Campbell, Joanna Camp- 
bell, Mack Houston, Hattie Houston, Ellie Houston, Frank Houston, Effie 
Wilson, Tommie Wilson, Lizzie Wilson, Olive Wilson, Parks Gray, Hugh 
Gray, Lula Gray, Charlie Gray, Mary Gluyas, Mattie Gluyas, Alice Gluyas, 
Oliver Gluyas, Maggie Henderson, Rosa Henderson, Carrie Henderson, 
Will McCoy, Laura McCoy, Addie McCoy, Will Kerns, Lettie Kerns, Ida 
Kerns, Will Stewart, Robert Stewart, Minocie Stewart, John Whitley, Sallie 
Whitley, Julia Whitley, Edward Kerksey, Mattie Kerksey, John Houston, 
Ben Houston, George Raburn, Roxsey Raburn, John Howie, Will Howie, 
Tom Shields, Benjamin Shields, David Shields, Hugh Shields, Mollie Shields, 
Lemley Shields, Tom Caldwell, Pink Henderson, Henry Owens, Jack Wallace, 
Dick Morrison. 

School House in Front of the Church 14 

Teache'rs: Mr. Hugh Grey, Sr., Mr. B. E. Harris, Mrs. Wade, Miss Ida 
Pharr, Mr. Charles Alexander, Miss Eichelberger, Mr. John Sample, Rev. 
S. W. Moore, Miss Nora Neal, Miss Annie Scott, Mr. Waddell, Miss Allie 
Craven, Mr. Glascow, Mr. George Winecoff. 

Pupils: Dr. Tom Craven, Miss Jennie Allison, Dr. J. E. S. Davidson, 
Dr. W. W. Craven, Dr. Walter Parks, Mr. John Craven, Alice Patterson, 
Ona Patterson, Will Patterson, Emma Patterson, Juanita Patterson, William 
Barnett, Harry Barnett, Lula Barnett, Annis Barnett, Maggie Barnett, 
Will Godfrey, Lizzie Moore, Sam Moore, Frank Sample, Peyton Wilson, 
Mack Wilson, Cora Henderson, Nannie Harry, James Houston, Ben Griffin. 

Lena Leeper, David Leeper, John Grey, John Underwood, Jim Under- 
wood, Oscar Underwood, Ramon Underwood, Estelle Barnett, Batte Barnett, 
John Barnett, Chalmers McNeely, Landon McNeely, Edd McElroy, Lin 
McElroy, John McElroy, Annie Moore, David Ledwell, Bill Ledwell, Baxter 
Ledwell, Ada Ledwell, Charlie Ormand, Robert Ormand, Lizzie Ormand, 
Sallie Ormand, Frank Thrower, Bessie Thrower, Will Allen, Tom Allen, 
Lee Alexander, Annie May Alexander, Cornelia Alexander, Wade Alexander, 
Bevard Miller, Barnett Miller, Ina Wilson, Ethel Wilson, Saul Barkley, 
John Barkley, Edd Barkley, Mary Torrance, Delia Torrance, Ida Carter, 
Latamore Carter, Rhoda Kerns, Wilson Kerns, Ellen Kerns, Lillie Kerns, 
Ada Jaminson, Mary Jaminson, James Jaminson, Sadie Jaminson, John 
Davidson, Sadie Davidson, Hattie Davidson, Annis Shields, William Sample, 
Lizzie Sample, Mack Sample, Carrie McElroy, May McElroy, Eugenia Mc- 
Elroy, Mattie McElroy, Una McElroy, John Sample, Harry Sample, Harvey 
Porter, James Houston, Yeta Houston, Bertie Houston, Addie Houston, 
Craven Kerns, Velono Kerns, Neal Kerns, Viola Kerns, Ada Kerns, Tom 
Kerns, Mollie Barkley, Sallie Barkley, Joe Barkley, Will Bussel, Mamie 



14 Mack Wilson gave this data October 27, 1935. 



264 Appendix A 

Bussel, Edd Stevens, Ella Harry, Addie Harry, Eugenia Henderson, Maggie 
Shields, Mack Henderson, Mary Henderson, Dora Henderson, Ha Henderson, 
Andrew Henderson, Lindsey Parks, Ava Parks, Estelle Parks, Edna Parks, 
Addie Parks, Mary Lee Parks, Kathleen Parks, Ross Parks, Gluyas Parks, 
Tom Parks, Walter Parks, Oliver Parks, Lelia Gluyas, Walter Craven, 
Harry Craven, Murray Craven, Kenneth Craven, Allie Craven, Letitia 
Craven, Eva Craven. 

Mrs. Abner Alexander gives these names of a few who attended 
THE WILLIAMSON SCHOOL 

Cynthia Wilson — Mrs. Joseph Wade Hampton; Margaret Wilson — Mrs. 
Ben Brackette; Dovie Wilson — Mrs. George Logan; Annabella Wilson — Mrs. 
John Logan; Rebecca Brevard — Mrs. Robert I. McDowell; Lucinda Miller — 

Mrs. L. H. Massey; Louisa Miller — Mrs. Tim Williams; Graham 

— Mrs. Gen. Long; Jane Torrance — Mrs. William Davidson; Letitia 
Torrance — Mrs. Bratton; Rocinda Dougherty; Sara Dougherty; The Lattas, 
Davidsons, Youngs, Burtons, Caldwells, Reids and McLeans. 

Hopewell Boys At Davidson College 15 

Dr. William Speight Davidson, studied medicine, Charleston; practiced 
in Hopewell; Mr. Edward Constantine Davidson, studied law, Harvard, 
practiced law in Charlotte. Raised cavalry co. and fought through 
Mexican War; Col. William Lee Davidson, fought in Mexican War, Col. 
7th Regiment, C. S. A., lawyer, Spartanburg; Dr. William Lee Torrance, 
physician, Hopewell; Mr. John Milton Sample, teacher, and later merchant 
in Mississippi and Memphis, Tenn.; Rev. S. C. Alexander, minister, Monti- 
cello, Arkansas; Dr. Joseph Malcolm Davidson, physician, Charlotte; Dr. 
J. B. Alexander, author, physician; William Davidson Alexander, farmer, 
Alexandriana ; Thomas J. Kerns, farmer, Hopewell; John McCoy Alexander, 
died rising senior at Davidson; John Williamson Sample, farmer and mer- 
chant, Hopewell. 

From 1860 to 1878 (period of the Civil War and days of Reconstruc- 
tion) only three men went from Hopewell to Davidson. One of them, Mr. 
Baxter Davidson, while he went from Charlotte, was originally from Hope- 
well, and he must still feel that he is one of us. The other two were: Rev. 
James L. Williams and Mr. Thomas W. Dixon, teacher and later hardware 
merchant, Charlotte. He entered Davidson with Woodrow Wilson, fall of 
1873. 

Rev. John W. Moore, missionary 47 years to Japan. His three sons: 
John Watson Moore, Superintendent Schools, Winston-Salem; Wallace H. 
Moore, Rev. James E. Moore, Culver, Indiana. Dr. Nicholas G. Moore, 
physician (deceased); Dr. Samuel Wilson Moore, surgeon; Dr. James 
Moore, professor, Harvard Medical College; Rev. Lynford L. Moore, 
missionary to China; Rev. Wilson W. Moore, missionary to China; Rev. 
S. W. Moore, Bluefield, West Virginia; John W. Moore (grandson of Dr. 
John W.) ; Adrian Sample (deceased); Dr. Adrian Moore Sample; Charles 



15 Dr. William Richard Grey, August 19, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 265 

Walker Sample, junior at Davidson; James Raymond Sample, son of Harry 
Sample; Walter Craven Sample, junior at Davidson; James Craven Sample; 
Dr. Robert Sample, Hendersonville; Harry Sample, William H. Patterson; 
Richard Torrance, Lincoln, Nebraska; Dr. Gaston Torrance, Birmingham; 
Hugh Torrance, Sanford, Florida; James Stinson (deceased) ; Rev. Robert 
Morton Stinson, Chattanooga, Tenn. ; Rev. W. C. Underwood, Charlotte; 
Prof. James B. Underwood, Philippines; Mr. Harry Vance, Southern Bell 
Telephone and Telegraph, Columbia; Dr. Charles Walker; Dr. Simril Hen- 
derson; Mr. Calvin Walker; Rev. William Mcllwaine Baker, pastor, Mebane, 
N. C; Prof. Fred L. Blythe, Davidson; William Leander Campbell, Rowan 
Mills, Salisbury; Dr. St. Clair Davidson, physician, Newland, N. C. ; Dr. 
William L. Henderson, physician, Mt. Holly; Robert Eugene Henderson, 
farmer, Huntersville ; Rev. Charles H. Little, pastor at Sharon for some 
time; Marcus Kerns, 1926; William Marshall Houston, now a junior at 
Davidson; S. W. Smith, son of Thomas J. and Mary Moore Smith; W. R. 
Grey; W. R. Grey, Jr.; Hugh M. Grey; James P. Grey; James P. Grey, 
Jr.; Hugh Grey, Jr. (deceased); Charles L. Grey; James Wharey Grey; 
John H. Grey; John H. Grey, Jr.; Matt McMurray Grey. 

Girls who attended Hopewell School and sent their sons to Davidson 
ought to have some of the credit. Richard Torrance Banks and Henry 
Howard Banks, sons of Mrs. Delia Torrance Banks; Dr. C. D. Cochran, 
physician, Kimball, W. Va.; Rev. Robert McLelland Cochran, Versailles, Ky.; 
Lieut. Joe Brice Cochran, U. S. Navy; sons of Mrs. Allie Walker Cochran; 
William Patterson Cumming, professor at Davidson, son of Mrs. Ona 
Patterson Cumming. . ~//P /*</, — 

TSjAMES ALEXANDER AND HIS WILLlM"^^ ' 



John McKnitt Alexander was born in Cecil County, Maryland. His father 
was James Alexander, who lived there, and owned large tracts of land in 
that county, on the Elk River, near the site of the present town of Elkton, 
Maryland. James Alexander's first wife was Margaret McKnitt and she 
was the mother of Hezekiah, Jemima (Mrs. Thomas Sharpe) and John 
McKnitt Alexander. Her brother, John McKnitt was a lawyer and "agent" 
and attorney for the large land-owners who lived in England. She named 
her son, John McKnitt Alexander, for her brother, John McKnitt. 

James Alexander's will is on record in the court house at Elkton, Mary- 

/ land. It is to be found in "Liber C. C, Vol. 3, folio 100," "Court house 36—," 

/ Elkton, Maryland. It is dated June 17th, 1772, probated July 15th, 1779. 

His second wife Abigail, and all his children by his two wives are named 

in his will. James Alexander had "taken up" land in Mecklenburg County, 

North Carolina, hence the reason for his children, Hezekiah Alexander, 

k John McKnitt Alexander, and Jemima A. Sharpe moving to Mecklenburg 

I County. ^UX~ r 

The date of John McKnitt Alexander's marriage to Jean Bain was 1762. \ 

A This^Ts verified by "The William Bain Alexander Family Bible," now 

/ owned by a great-granddaughter, Mrs. Harriet Sample, Davidson, North / 

I Carolina. The first child William Bain was born in 1764. J 



266 Appendix A 



} 



JOHN McKNITT ALEXANDER'S WILL 1 



In the name of God, Amen! I, John McKnitt Alexander, being in good 
health and of sound mind and memory, thanks be to God for all his mercies 
and favors conferred on me for more than 74 years; believing that at such 
an advanced period I must soon die, do therefore make this my last will 
and testament, viz: 

I recommend my soul to Almighty God who gave it and my body to the 
earth, dust to dust, as touching such worldly estate as I am blessed with 
in this life. I will, give and bequeath, entrust and convey as follows: 

Imprimis: I will, give, bequeath, entrust and convey to my beloved 
son, William Bane Alexander, 7 tracts of land all joining together on one 
of which he now lives; the whole of which is 1053 acres, and is more 
fully described by a schedule or deed of 1053 acres from under my hand 
and seal dated April 3rd, 1801, yet to go on record to him, the said 
William Bane Alexander, his heirs and assigns forever. 
> Item: I will, give, bequeath, entrust and convey to my beloved son, 
Joseph McKnitt Alexander, 4 tracts of land, 524 acres, on one of which 
he now lives, which tracts join each other, all in which is more fully 
described in a schedule or deed of 524 acres from under my hand and 
seal, dated said April 3, 1801, to him the said Joseph McKnitt Alexander, 
his heirs and assigns, forever to go on record. 

Item: I will, give and bequeath to my 9 grandchildren (the children 
of the said William Bane Alexander) viz: Joseph, Jane Bane, Robert, 
Peggie, William, John, Rebecca, Benjamin and Sallie Davidson and to any 
other child or children the said William Bane may have born in wedlock 
to them or to the survivors of them, the sum of 2400 dollars, current 
money, to be divided among them equally, and share alike, to be paid to 
them by my executors when they severally attain the age of 21 years, and 
together with interest growing due them after my decease. 

Item: I give and bequeath to my 4 grandchildren (children of Francis 
A. Ramsey and Peggy Ramsey — now deceased) viz: John McKnitt Alex- 
ander Ramsey, James Gettis McGrady Ramsey, William Bane Alexander 
Ramsey and Eliza Naomy Jane Ramsey, to them or the survivors of them 
the sum of 2400 dollars, current money, to be divided among them, share 
and share alike, to be paid to them by my executors when they severally 
arrive at the age of 21 years together with the interest thereon growing 
after my demise. 

Item: I give and bequeath to my (grand?) children, the six children 
of James Wallis and Polly Wallis, viz: John McKnitt Alexander Wallis, 

William, James Joseph, Ezekiel, Edwin and Wallis and to any 

other child or children the said Polly Wallis may yet have born in wed- 
lock or to the survivors of them, the sum of 2400 dollars, current money 
to be divided among them, share and share alike, to be paid to them by 
my executors, when they severally arrive at 21 years of age, together 
with the interest thereon growing after my demise. 

Item: I give and bequeath to my 2 grandchildren, viz: the two children 
of Samuel C. Caldwell and Abigail Caldwell (now dead) viz: Jane Bane 

f 16 Copied by Miss Flora Grady, Charlotte, June 8, 1937.\ 



History of Hopewell Church 267 

Caldwell and David Thomas Caldwell, to them the sum of 2400 dollars, 
current money, of which sum shall be equally divided and paid to them, 
when they severally arrive at the age of 21 years, by my executors, 
together with the interest growing after my demise; and in case that 
either said children should die before the age of 21 years, leaving heirs 
of his or her body, that then in that case the survivors shall inherit and 
receive from my executors the whole of said bequeathment. But in case 
both said children should die before they severally become the age of 21 
years and leave no legal heirs of his or her body, that then in that case 
the whole of the said bequeathment of 2400 dollars and the interest 
thereon shall revert into the common stock and then shall be detained by 
my executors and by them shall be paid out and divided as hereafter 
described by my will and with the residue of my estate. And I hereby 
will and order all my land (not herein bequeathed, nor before sold) to be 
sold by my executors when they may judge proper, giving credit by 
installments, to enhance the price for the benefit of the legatees. My 
executors making deeds for the same when sold and also to make for all 
the lands I have sold and made no deeds for, on their receiving payments 
for the money due thereon and for which purpose I hereby alien, entrust, 
transfer and convey to my executors, William Bane Alexander, Joseph 
McKnitt Alexander, Amos Alexander (son of Hezekiah Alexander), 
Richard Barry, Esq., or the survivors of them to their executors and 
assigns forever, all lands that I am possessor of, whether held by patent, 
deed, grant or entry, not hereinbefore bequeathed. Provided nevertheless, 
that the monies therein arising and all other monies on hand, monies due 
by bonds and notes, monies in the United States Bank or any other way 
due and growing due to me, be laid into a common stock and out of the 
same said executors shall pay out of the aforesaid bequeathments 9600 
dollars. I know of no debts and as soon as my said executors, with 
advantage to my said grandchildren, can make sale of my said lands, 
collect all the monies due, etc., and is prepared for a final settlement, etc. 
And that then and the net residue of my whole estate remaining in the 
common, whether increased by the death of the said two grandchildren, 
or otherwise that then the whole of said residue or remainder shall by 
my said executors be divided into four equal parts or divisions and by 
them paid out as follows: viz: 

Item: One of which parts or divisions shall by my said executors 
shall be paid to all the children then alive of my said son, William Bane 
Alexander, share and share alike, when they are severally 21 years. 

Item: One other part or division by them be paid to all the children 
then alive of my said daughter Peggy Ramsey, share and share alike, 
when 21 years of age or to their legal guardian. 

Item: And one other part or division the said executors shall pay to 
all the children then alive of my said daughter [Peggy (sic)] Polly 
Wallis, share and share alike when 21 years of age or their legal guardian. 

Item: And a 4th and last division, they, my said executors, shall pay 
and deliver to my said son, Joseph McKnitt Alexander, for the use of 
his said son Moses Winslow Alexander, as he judges proper. And in order 
to prevent any sale I hereby direct my said executors to value my horse, 



268 Appendix A 

saddle and bridle, my surveying instruments, etc., and any other things 
not included in the will and a 3rd part of which valuation shall be paid 
to my said daughter Polly Wallis and the remaining two-thirds be 
retained equally by my said sons, William Bane Alexander and Joseph 
McKnitt Alexander. And I also desire my said two sons to divide my 
clothing between them. 

And lastly I hereby nominate, constitute and appoint my said two 

I /sons, William Bane Alexander and Joseph McKnitt Alexander ahd^ Amos" 

. Alexander (son of Hezekiah Alexander) and Richard Barry, Esq., to be 

r my whole and sole executors of this my last will and testament, hereby 

revoking all otherwise gifts or bequests, either by word or writing. 

Ratifying this and no other to be my last will and testament whereof 

I have hereunto set my hand and seal this the 2nd day of July, Anno 

Dom. 1807 — seven. 

Signed, sealed and published and pronounced and declared by the said 
John McKnitt Alexander as his last will and testament, who in his 
presence and the presence of each other, inscribed our names as witnesses: 

(Signed) John McKnitt Alexander. 

Witnesses: Gil Simonton, Isaac Alexander, Hugh Torrence. 

A codicil to the last will and testament of John McKnitt Alexander 
dated September 2, 1807, hereunto annexed as above whereas there is 
several alterations in the families of my 5 children mentioned in the 
said will since the date thereof by the addition of 3 children to one of 
them and some deaths in others of them, etc., etc., etc. Whereas it appears 
proper, just and righteous to make the following alterations that is 
principally in the place of those absolute bequeathments to my said grand- 
children in said will of 9600 dollars; in the place thereof I now will and 
bequeath to them the sum of 11,451 dollars, viz: 

1st. To the 12 children of William Bane Alexander and Violet, his 
wife, or any other children he may yet have born in "wedlock to them, 
and the survivors of them, to be paid to him the said William Bane 
Alexander, their natural guardian, in trust for their use, to be paid at 
or before the 25th day of January next ensuing, the sum of 4051 dollars 
in the place of 2400 dollars as mentioned in the said will, then will be due 
me by his bond which I now have. 

2nd. To the three children now alive, three being dead, of my son- 
in-law, Francis A. Ramsey and Peggy, his wife (now dead) to them and 
other survivors of them the sum of 2400 dollars to be paid to him, the 
said Francis A. Ramsey, their natural guardian, solely for their use. 

3rd. To the six children now alive (one being dead) of my son-in-law, 
James Wallis and his wife, or any other children which they may yet 
have born in wedlock, to be paid to him, the said James Wallis as their 
natural guardian in trust for their sole use, share and share alike as to 
any of them when they arrive at the legal age of 21, paid by myself a 
proportional part of 3000 dollars, which sum is now bequeathed in this 
codicil in the place of 2400 dollars in the said will. 

4th. To the two children, Jenny and Thomas, of my son-in-law, Samuel 
C. Caldwell and Abigail, his wife (now dead) to be paid to him, the said 



History of Hopewell Church 269 

Samuel C. Caldwell as their natural guardian, for their sole use, to be 
paid by him to them when they severally arrive to 21 years old the sum 
of 2000 dollars, share and share alike provided, and nevertheless, if any 
of the said two children, Jenny or Thomas, shall die before they arrive 
to 21 years of age, having no legal issue of his or her body, and in that 
case his or her sum of 2000 dollars shall then revert and descend into 
the survivor of my said two heirs and shall be divided as heretofore 
directed by my said executors in said will which 2000 to said two children 
is now given in place of the said former will. 

In the foregoing absolute bequeathment to my grandchildren as before 
herein named 11,451 dollars in the place of 9,600 dollars as in said will 
bequeathment to them. And I order my said executors to have recourse 
to my said will for directions as to the residue of my estate or common 
stock as it therein defines. And when the said lands are sold and the 
collections are made, etc., as therein distributed, etc., etc., and the whole 
thereof shall be divided into five equal shares in place of four as in said 
will; which five shares are divisions by my said executors shall be paid 
as follows: 

First — One of which parts or divisions shall be then paid to all the 
children then alive of my said son, William Bane Alexander, share and 
share alike, when they severally are 21 years of age, by their guardian 
or representative. 

Second — One other part shall by them be paid to all the children 
then alive of said daughter Peggy Ramsjgy, share and share alike, when 
21 years old, or their guardian or representative. 

Third — One other part shall by them be paid to all the two children 
then alive of my said daughter Polly Wallis, share and share alike, when 
they are 21 years of age or to their" guardian or representative. 

Fourth — The other part shall by them be paid to the two children of 
my said daughter Abigail Caldwell (Jennie and Thomas) share and share 
alike, if then alive, or their guardian or legal representative. And also 
my said executors shall pay a due regard to the 2,000 dollars bequeath- 
ment in this codicil to the said two children and the provisions therein, etc.\\ 

Fifth — And the other fourth share or division shall by my said \ 
executors be paid to my youngest child Joseph McKnitt Alexander for I 
the sole use of his only child Moses Winslow Alexander or as the said / 
Joseph McKnitt Alexander may choose to apply said monies. 

And lastly I hereby ordain and declare the codicil to be a part of my 
last will and testament, hereby making such parts of my said will as is 
contradictory to this codicil and do hereby order my executors named in 
said will to execute faithfully this codicil as a part of my last will and 
testament. In testimony that the codicil or this sheet of paper is a part 
of my last will and testament I have hereunto set my hand and seal 
this the 3rd day of November, 1812. Signed, sealed, published and 
declared by the said John McKnitt Alexander as a part of his last will 
and testament, who in his presence and in the presence of each other 
subscribe our names as witnesses. 

X (Signed) John McKnitt Alexander. V 
Witnesses: Robert Wilson, Will J. Wilson, James G. Torrence, 
Mecklenburg County. 




270 Appendix A 

Whereas John McKnitt Alexander did, on July 2, 1807, make a will 
and testament dividing my estate both real and personal among my 5 
children, which will witnessed by Gilbreath Simonton, Isaac Alexander 
and Hugh Torrence. 

And whereas by the death of several of my grandchildren in their 
respective families and by the increase of my grandchildren in other 
families, etc., etc., etc. I now believe to be my duty as a natural guardian 
of all my children, and their issue to make a codicil to said will as a 
part thereof which is dated November 3rd, 1812 which is witnessed by 
Robert Wilson, William J. Wilson and James G. Torrence, which codicil 
is annexed and indented to the said will as a part thereof, etc. And 
whereas I have now found that the divisions and distributions of my estate 
thus made among my children and their issue has not given them (all 
of them) that general satisfaction and harmony which I believe ought 
to subsist among so near relatives. 

And now after reviewing said will and the said codicil as a part 
thereof and also my writing to give and bequeath to one of my said 
children as much of my property as in equal justice; I then ought (or 
might) to have done and in order to cultivate peace and harmony among 
them and the world when I am dead, I, John McKnitt Alexander, do 
hereby will, give and bequeath to*Moses~" : WTnslow Alexander, the only 
child of my youngest son,'/ Joseph McKnitt Alexander, or any other 
children he may yet have born in wedlock, the sum of 1600 dollars to 
be paid to my said son, Joseph, as the natural guardian of the said son, 
Moses, or any other children he, the said son Joseph, may yet have born 
in wedlock to be paid to him, the said Joseph, as the natural guardian 
of the said son, assigned, collected to January 25th, 1813, as is to be 
done to all other four legatees as in P. codicil of November 3rd, 1812. 
And to hereby declare this bequeathment, 1600 dollars, to be of the same 
validity and force in law or equity as if it had been in the said will of 
the said codicil and that the said 1600 dollars is to be construed as a gift 
to the said Joseph for the use and benefit of his child or children as he 
chooses. 

And lastly that the above bequeathment shall be considered by my 
executors as a codicil to my said will and as an additional codicil to said 
will and said codicil and that the whole three instruments of writing 
thus signed and sealed and acknowledged shall by my executors as named 
in said will be considered as my last will and testament by which they 
shall be governed. 

In witness whereof the said John McKnitt Alexander has hereunto 
set his hand and seal this the 30th day of April, A. Dom. 1813. 

Signed, sealed, published and declared by the said John McKnitt 
Alexander as a part of his last will and testament, who in his presence 
and in the presence of each other subscribe our names as witnesses. 

(Signed) John McKnitt Alexander.-^ 
(SeaT)~~ 

Witnesses: Robert Williams, Will J. Williams, Hugh Torrence.^ 



History of Hopewell Church r—, 271 

4 WILL OF SAMUEL WILSON, SR^ * ' a ff. 

In the name of God Amen, I Samuel Wilson of Mecklenburg County 
in the State of North Carolina. Being sick and in a low state of health, 
but of sound mind and memory, calling to mind the apparent dissolution 
of my body, do make and ordain this my last will and testament, that 
is to say principally and first of all I give my soul into the hand of 
Almighty God who gave it, and my body I recommend to the earth. To 
be buried in a decent manner at the discretion of my Executors. And as 
touching such worldly estate where with it hath pleased God to bless me 
with in this life, I will, give, and bequeath and dispose of the same in 
the following manner and form, viz. 

Imprimis — I will, give and bequeath unto my beloved wife Margaret J 4**-td 
Wilson the sum of two hundred and fifty pounds, a feather bed arid" — ~@- 
furniture thereto belonging, her saddle and bridle and the Eagle mare 
and it is my further will and pleasure that my said wife Margaret be 
privileged the better to enable her to cloath and raise our young children 
peacably, to occupy the Garden and live in the Mansion house and have 
the labor and service of negro Peter during her widowhood and the better 
to enable her to raise, cloath and educate free of any charge our said 
young children to be paid out on kitchen and household furniture at her 
discretion, I further will and bequeath unto my said beloved wife Margaret 
the farther sum of one hundred and thirty-five pounds. S £> 

(Item — I give and bequeath unto my beloved daughter, Violet Davidson, 
the sum of twenty shillings, '^^f"^^^ <*** - ^^.^J^c^^-^-^% 
Item — I give and bequeath unto my beloved son, Benjamin Wilson, the 
sum of twenty shillings. 

Item— I give and bequeath unto my beloved daughter, Mary Polk, the 
sum of twenty shillings. 

Item — I give and bequeath unto my beloved son, David Wilson, the sum 
of twenty shillings. 

Item — I will, give, bequeath, enfeoff transfer and set over unto my 
beloved son, John Wilson, a negro man named Plumb, a mare, a horse and 
a filly generally known as his own creature and the one-half of the plan- 
tation on which I now live, being part of two surveys to be equally 
divided quantity by a line or lines which is to be guided, directed and 
marlsed by Capt. Richard Barry and my son Benjamin Wilson, hereby 
allowing him, my son John, his choice of either Moiety or half and also 
the one-half of a hundred acre Survey Burk County, known by the name 
of the Red Bank. Which said Survey is to be equally divided by my son- 
in-law John Davidson and my said son Benjamin Wilson. 

Item — I give and bequeath to my beloved daughter, Margaret Wilson, 
one black filly, two years old with a star in her forehead (come of 
Samuel horse) a good new saddle and bridle, a good new feather bed and 
furniture and four cows and the sum of twenty pounds. 

Item — I will, give, bequeath enfeoff transfer and set over unto my 
beloved son, Robert Wilson, all the remaining Moiety or half of this 
plantation on which I now live, and the one Moiety or half of the afore- 
said six hundred acres in Burk County, hereby allowing him, the said 



272 Appendix A 

Robert, his guardian or my executor to have the choice of either Moiety 
or half and the sum of twenty pounds. 

Item — I give and bequeath unto my beloved daughter, Sarah Wilson, 
the sum of two hundred pounds. 

Item — I give and bequeath unto my beloved daughter, Lillie Wilson, the 
sum of two hundred pounds. 

Item — I give and bequeath to my beloved daughter, Charity, the sum 
of two hundred pounds. 

Item — I give and bequeath to my beloved son, Samuel Wilson, twenty 
shillings. 

Item — I give and bequeath to my beloved grandson, Samuel C. Polk, 
the sum of fifty pounds. 

Item — I will and bequeath unto my grandson, Samuel Wilson, the 
sum of fifty pounds. 

Item — It is my farther will and pleasure and I hereby will and 
bequeath unto the infant which my beloved wife, Margaret Wilson is now 
pregnant with, the sum of two hundred pounds. It is farther my will and 
pleasure that all the remainder of my negroes, goods and chattels be sold 
by my executors and after paying all my just debts and the aforesaid 
legacies that the remainder be equally divided among my aforesaid 
children, viz: John, Margaret, Sarah, Robert, Lilly, Charity and the 
above said infant. 

It is farther will and pleasure that if John or Robert should die 
before they arrive at the age of twenty-one years, having no heirs of 
their body that then their or his Moiety of land shall be sold by my 
executors hereafter named which they are hereby fully enabled to do. 
And the money or monies thus arising shall be equally divided among 
all their surviving brothers and their other estate division shall be equally 
divided among all their surviving brothers and sisters. And if any of 
my daughters should die before they arrive at the age of twenty-one 
years, having no heirs of their body, then their share and division shall 
be equally divided among all my surviving children. It is my farther will 
and pleasure that the above legacies be put out on interest with good 
security and measured for the benefit of the legatees until they severally 
arrive at the age of twenty-one years — And lastly I do hereby nominate \ \ 
and appoinC ~my_ so n-in-law/ John Davidson , and my sons,^I3enjami n Wilson j I 
and Samuel Wilson to be my whole and sole executors^ of this, my last will I J 
and testament, hereby making all formal wills, gifts, and bequeaths by 
me made or done, ratifying and confirming this and no other to be my 
last will and testament. In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my 
hand and fixed my seal this 9th day of Mju^cji^ 1778. Signed, sealed, 
published, pronounced and declared by the said Samuel Wilson as his 
last will and testament, who in his presence and in the presence of each 
other have here unto subscribed our names. 

(Signed) Samuel Wilson. 

Witnesses: John Henderson, Samuel Blythe/^John Mc. Alexander^ 



!^ / '^^^^Jf^^^S^. <hw 







t 



History of Hopewell CpuRcp 273 

p?eL WAITSOLDIERS OF HOPEWELL 17 

S. J. McElroy, Company C, 1st N. C. (Bethel) Regiment; J. W. Sample, 
Company C, 1st N. C. (Bethel) Regiment; David I. Sample, Company C, 
1st N. C. (Bethel) Regiment; J. W. Moore, Company C, 1st N. C. (Bethel) 
Regiment; T. N. McNeely, Company C, 1st N. C. (Bethel) Regiment; 
R. S. Barnett, Company B, 53rd N. C. Regiment; T. J. Kerns, Lieut., Com- 
pany C, 37th N. C. Regiment; G. M. Wilson, Sergeant, Company C, 37th 
N. C. Regiment; J. W. Blythe, Company C, 37th N. C. Regiment; J. M. 
Houston, Company C, 37th N. C. Regiment; Albert McCoy, Company C, 
37th N. C. Regiment; J. F. McCoy, Company C, 37th N. C. Regiment; 
S. J. Stuart, Company C, 37th N. C. Regiment; L. C. Wilson, Company 
C, 37th N. C. Regiment; J. A. Wilson, Lieut., Company K, 56th N. C. 
Regiment; F. R. Alexander, Company K, 56th N. C. Regiment; A. O. 
Shields, Company K, 56th N. C. Regiment; H. B. Sample, Company B, 
53rd N. C. Regiment; J. M. Sample, Company B, 53rd N. C. Regiment; 
E. A. Sample, Company C, 37th N. C. Regiment; J. A. Torrance, Company 
C, 37th N. C. Regiment; J. H. White, Company C, 37th N. C. Regiment; 
J. S. Davidson, Sergeant, Company C, 10th Regiment Artillery N. C. 
Troop; J. B. Alexander, Sergeant, Company C, 37th N. C. Regiment; 
W. P. Craven, Company K, 56th N. C. Regiment; W. B. Harry, Company 
B, 53rd N. C. Regiment; Jim Blythe; Clem Blythe; Jim Henderson; J. N. 
Patterson; S. E. Howie; W. Abner Alexander, Company B, 37th N. C. <f JD> 
Regiment; R. A. Davidson; Robert Davidson ^Capt. S. B. Alexander, Com- -~- . * **~x-' 
pany K, 42nd N. C. Troopsj^Capt. R. A. Torrance; R. M. Allison, Company 
'B, 2nd N. C. Regiment; B. F. Brown, Company C, 37th N. C. Troops; 
T. A. Wilson, Sam Stuart(?), Tom Stuart (?), Richard Harry (?). 

Bethel was the earliest Civil War battle. Of some the record was 
"first at Bethel, last at Appomattox," soldier's parlance for "all the 
way" — Dan to Beersheba. 

WORLD WAR SOLDIERS 

Jim Puckett, Herbert Puckett, Marion Abernethy, Dr. Tom Craven, 
Robert Chalmers McNeely, Charlie Stewart, William G. Shields, Joe 
Hezekiah Vance, Guy Shields, Chester Walter Kidd, Lonnie Cooper, 
Murray Baxter Craven, Eurid Reid McAulay, Reece Puckett, Harvey 
Nance, Eugene M. Puckett, LeRoy Nance, Graham Lawing, Walter G. 
Craven, Kenneth Craven, Love Shoupe, Will G. Barkley, Dr. Walter B. 
Parks, James R. Craven, Joe Hunter, Harry Nance, Frank Lawing. Red 
Cross: Rose Allison, Hattie McCoy; Y. M. C. A.: Dr. S. W. Moore, 
Prof. Fred L. Blythe. 



17 Mrs. J. G. Davidson. 



—APPENDIX B— 
ACTIVITIES TODAY 



THE WOMAN'S WORK 

The Ladies' Missionary Society of Hopewell was organized in the 
pastorate of Dr. Mcllwain, May, 1876, by subscribing to the following 
preamble and by-laws: 

Whereas, Jesus our Lord in his last interview with his disciples com- 
manded them to go into all the world and preach the gospel to every 
creature, and this farewell command has during the flight of near 
nineteen centuries lost not a particle of its binding authority upon 
the church; 

And whereas, it is utterly impossible for everyone to obey this 
mandate in person, since so many are deprived of this privilege by 
divinely imposed duties at home and so few have the natural gifts 
or mental training sufficient to faithfully perform the arduous task 
of Foreign Missionary, we the undersigned have determined to obey 
the last command of our once crucified, but now risen Lord, by forming 
ourselves into a "Missionary Society" in order by our united prayers 
and stated offerings to send the Gospel to the destitute at home and 
the heathen abroad. 
Resolved: 

(1) That this society shall be known as the "Ladies' Missionary 
Society of Hopewell." 

(2) That the ladies and girls of the congregation may become 
members of the same. 

(3) That the initiation fee shall be ten cents and no other tax shall 
be imposed except by a majority vote of the society. 

(4) That the officers of this society shall consist of a president, 
vice-president, secretary, and treasurer, whose duties shall be as is 
customary in such societies and whose term of office shall be one year. 

(5) That this society shall meet immediately after the sermon on 
the second Sabbath of every month to inquire into and pray for the 
success of His Gospel in our own and other churches and to lay upon 
God's altar such free will offerings as He has put in our hands and 
hearts to give. 

(6) While as large contributions and as regular attendance as pos- 
sible upon the meetings of this society are essential to its greatest 
success, yet in both these respects we think it best to leave members 
free to do as seemeth to them good. 

(7) That any by-law of this society may be changed by a vote of 
two-thirds of the members present and that three members present 
shall constitute a quorum. 

This little band had seventy-two members, pledged to support the mis- 
sionary cause at home and abroad; however their work was not limited 
to missions alone. A report of the secretary, November 6, 1887, on the 
organization of the society, gives a financial report which includes: $421.93 
to foreign missions, $481.61 to home missions, $227.45 to church building, 
$40.00 to sustentation, $49.80 to evangelism, and $168.00 to remodeling the 
church. The following selection from the society minutes shows how such 
sums were raised: 

June 9, 1882. 
The Society met according to appointment and was opened with 
prayer by the pastor. The president explained the purpose of the 
meeting was to try to devise some plan by which the contributions 



History of Hopewell Church 275 

could be increased. It was decided to make a rag carpet, each member 
to contribute something with which to buy the warp and pay for the 
weaving, and all to cut and tack rags for it. Also that each member 
make a calico bonnet and sell, the proceeds to be given to the society. 
The society then adjourned to meet the fourth Sunday in June. 

Ida Sample, Secretary. 

While the initial purpose was missionary, the woman's work made steady 
progress in other fields as well. Many weak churches were aided in the 
beginning: Davidson College Church (1884), Matthews Station (1878), 
Waynesville Church and Manse (1882), Jonesboro, Newton (1877), Williams 
Memorial (1880), Hanesville Church and Manse (1886), Wadesboro (1876), 
Beresgord Church in Florida (1880), a church in Texas (1890). Oxford 
Orphanage was helped as early as 1882, Barium Springs not having been 
established. From the beginning the poor and afflicted families in the con- 
gregation were cared for. The women assisted in paying the pastor's salary 
and contributed $100 in 1886 toward repairing the pulpit and recess to the 
church; in 1888 they bought a carpet. 

In about 1895 the society began to hold its regular meetings during the 
week instead of on Sunday. Free will offerings supplanted the ten cent 
monthly dues; mission study classes had their beginning at about this time. 
Different societies were organized at various times, but their functioning 
was only of short duration. In 1913 the society took a scholarship in 
memory of Miss Ella Houston, in the Golden Castle Girls School of Nagoya, 
Japan. 

In 1914 the original society named itself the Ella Houston Society. The 
same year through the efforts of Rev. T. B. Anderson came the develop- 
ment of the Auxiliary and Circle plan. Three additional circles were 
formed at that time, to be reorganized in March, 1929 into six circles as 
follows: Ella Houston, John Moore, Lynn Moore, Ona Patterson, Mary 
Torrance, and Blanche Burwell. In March, 1931, the Auxiliary was inter- 
ested in shifting circle membership. It was discussed but not decided. In 
March, 1932, it was voted to shift for one year and if it proved satis- 
factory to continue. The Auxiliary at this time was formed into four circles. 
After one year one circle thought it wise not to shift; the other three had 
found it helpful, for more women had become interested. To overcome 
feeling arising from distance and location of old circles after shifting, 
it was decided to change from circle names to numbers for one year. 
There was some misunderstanding and the matter was taken up in the 
Auxiliary and voted on, the vote being eighteen to seventeen in favor of 
numbers. One circle kept the name and the other three used numbers. 

April 5-6, 1920, the sixteenth annual meeting of the Woman's Presby- 
terial Auxiliary of Mecklenburg Presbytery of the Synod of North Caro- 
lina met with us. Again on May 1, 1935, we entertained delegates — more 
than the church building would hold. 

Hopewell has been very fortunate in the leadership of her women. One 
of the most outstanding was Mrs. Burwell, 1 a woman endowed with all the 
Christian graces, accomplished and fitted for leadership in all departments 
of church work, possessing a personality that won the love and loyalty 



1 Mrs. Abner Alexander and Miss Ava Parks. 



276 Appendix B 

of every one. The fruits of her work in the church will be an enduring 
monument to a life whose one aim was service for her Master. May some- 
thing of her spirit and consecrated enthusiasm abide with us and may 
we be stimulated to do greater things for Christ. 

Mrs. Burwell was a successful and untiring worker among the young 
people, reorganizing the Christian Endeavor Society, which had disbanded, 
making it an active and important agency in the life of the church. Being 
a musician, she used this talent in her work among the young people, and 
stimulated an interest in good music. She also had a class of boys, future 
leaders of the church, who will "rise up and call her blessed." 

The Woman's Work of the church developed wonderfully under her 
leadership. Through her efforts the Auxiliary grew into a well organized 
and efficient department of the work of the church. Her example in sacri- 
ficial living and giving bore fruit in deeper spirituality and greater 
liberality among the women of the church. Through her encouragement 
and help many timid and self-conscious women became splendid leaders 
in the work of the Auxiliary. 

Mrs. Burwell was friend to all — always present where her services were 
most needed. The congregation will gratefully remember the tender minis- 
trations of Rev. and Mrs. Burwell during the influenza epidemic in 1919, 
when there was sickness in every home. They went from house to house, 
ministering in every way possible to the needs and comfort of the suffering, 
dispensing cheer and sympathy wherever there was trouble and distress. 
The Burwells kept open house to their people, and every one enjoyed their 
delightful hospitality. Their sojourn in the Hopewell congregation will be 
a blessing long felt by the whole community. 

The month of July, 1937, Hopewell's 175th Anniversary Year, the 
Woman's Auxiliary had special programs climaxed with a pageant, "Living 
Pictures from the Pages of Yesterday." Much of the material for this 
sketch is taken from that pageant, as is the following selection: 

President's Report of Girls' Aid, 1880-1892 

The Girls' Aid, later known as the Young Ladies' Christian Mission- 
ary Association, was organized in 1880. The purpose of this society 
was to advance "the interests of Hopewell Church, the interest of the 
feeble churches of the Presbytery of Mecklenburg, and for the salva- 
tion of at least a few souls among the crowding millions of degraded 
heathen beyond the waters." The initiation fee was five cents per 
member each month. Among the first officers were: President, Miss 
Maggie Henderson; Vice-President, Miss Emma Patterson; Secretary, 
Miss Ella McNeely; Treasurer, Miss Minnie Harry .... 

The young ladies made Album or Remembrance quilts for Rev. John 
Moore and Miss Ona Patterson. The money raised from the sale of the 
squares for the Ona Patterson quilt was divided equally between Miss 
Ona Patterson and Miss Ella Houston. This amounted to fourteen 
dollars each. They did some sewing for an invalid, a Mrs. Stewart. 
They outfitted a boy in the Orphans Home, and in 1892 they bought 
an organ for the church. 



History of Hopewell Church 277 

HOPEWELL'S ASSETS 

A good name, A large field, A manse by the church, Suitable location, 
Capable men, Orthodox belief, No debt, A church well equipped, Devoted 
women, A united people, Faithful adherence to the Westminster Standards, 
An inviting future. 

THE STANDARDS OF THE CHURCH 

The doctrines of the whole Bible interpreted in the Westminster Con- 
fession of Faith, Catechisms, Form of Government, Directory for Worship, 
Rules of Discipline, formulated by the Westminster Assembly of Divines, 
called by the Long Parliament of England, 1642-1649, for the settlement 
of religious and theological matters. All Presbyterian officers are required 
to subscribe these and they and all members may and should study and 
know them. 

READING RECOMMENDED 

The Christian Observer 

Founded September 4, 1813. A Presbyterian family church paper. Pub- 
lished on Wednesdays, by Converse & Co., Louisville, Ky. 

The Calvin Forum 

Founded May, 1935; a monthly journal, orthodox according to the 
Reformed Faith, sound in matters of current thought. Published at 
Grand Rapids, Michigan. 

The Presbyterian Guardian 

Founded October 7, 1935; a monthly, published in Philadelphia. 

The Evangelical Quarterly 

Published in London and Edinburgh; may be ordered from Eerdman's 
Publishing Co., Grand Rapids, Michigan. 

The Sunday School Times 

Published in Philadelphia; a weekly. 

For your own profit, for the good of your household, and for the love of the 
church, secure these papers for your home. When you need books of any 
sort, church and Sabbath School equipment, write to the Presbyterian 
Committee of Publication, Richmond, Virginia. 

THE NEEDS OF TODAY 

Attention to recording and preserving her history. Such records, papers, 
and documents as we have should be preserved and safeguarded from fire. 
Hopewell has known fire. 

Markers should be placed where the old school house stood, where the 
session house stood, where the academy stood, where the spring was that 
made the site suitable for congregational and school uses. 

Attention should be given the beautification of her grounds, as Rev. S. W. 
Moore has frequently urged, that they may be made even more beautiful 
and better cared for than they now are. If not the substantial iron or 
heavy wire fence with the lovely roses and shrubbery suggested by Dr. 
Moore, then the replacing of the heaped-walls about the cemeteries as 
once they were, thus satisfying sentiment and continuing tradition. As 



278 Appendix B 

friends return to Homecoming, such material objectives for the expression 
of their love for the church could make strong appeal. A small endowment 
for that purpose would make the care perpetual. 

To encourage and facilitate the reading of the selected books of the 
Sunday School a locked cabinet conveniently placed is needed and a table 
near it. Systematic effort to stimulate pleasure in right reading must be 
made if Presbyterians today are to be like those who have lived before. 
What made them worthy and important can make us so; but surely "no 
cause, no effect" is law still. Not reading, but chosen reading; not knowledge, 
but knowledge of God; not ideals, but conviction of sin, and willing sur- 
render to the Saviour of sinners, can and will produce now — what they 
have always produced — men that cause things to happen, and happen 
right. 

Most of all is needed today a new consecration of self — of thought and 
powers and possessions — to God; a new emphasis upon spiritual things; 
a rededication of love and life to the God of our fathers through His Son 
our Lord. 

The prayer meeting should come back, perhaps by neighborhoods, as 
Mr. Stimson used it. The family altar must come back. Ten altars, in a 
parish of fifty or more square miles, cries out as to our spiritual state. 

Stewardship of talents and possessions needs a new acceptance if we 
are to be able to receive what our gracious Lord is able and willing to 
bestow and if we are to know the joy and gladness of the giver. 

In God's good providence the preaching and teaching of the whole 
line of pastors have been orthodox, but ceaseless vigilance is the price of 
orthodoxy today even more than in the days that are gone. There are many 
enemies! 

Our sessional and presbyterial duties need attention. There should be a 
time for the session's stated meetings with deliberation and by regular 
order. As done now there have been frequent meetings sufficient for counsel, 
but too often hurried. It is a deep satisfaction to make record that in the 
years gone there has been entire unanimity in action, and never a hasty, 
sharp, much less a bitter, word spoken in session. It is also to the credit 
of Hopewell that with the deacons there has been frequent and cordial 
counsel, and never a discord between session and deacons. 

Attendance at the presbytery, synod, and the assembly has not been as 
was due. When, rarely, our elders have been elected to the assembly they 
have not felt free from spring farming obligations to be gone a week. 
The ways of the fathers need to be recalled, even in a strictly farming 
region; they rode far to attend. In recent years the same failure marks 
the requirements of duty to synod. The session has done better as to 
the presbytery but in this needs to distribute attendance and rotate the 
elections with the view of having all elders acquainted with the presbytery's 
deliberations and actions. 

A resident pastor is a primal need of Hopewell; as much for pastor's 
sake as people's. A manse is for the minister to occupy amidst his people, 
and no substitute for a pastor on the ground is adequate. With that 
emphasis upon the sine qua non of the pastor resident in the manse, goes 



History of Hopewell Church 279 

the equally needed revival of the elder's appointment to visit the people 
in their homes. This is of first importance. It would do more than all else 
to bring back the church to the strength, vitality, and unity of the first 
days. 

HOPEWELL IS WORTHY 

To be remembered for: 

1. The men who made her: Rev. John Thomson, Rev. Alexander Craig- 
head; Richard Barry who cradled her, John McKnitt Alexander, who gave 
her site; and for those who stood with them and those who followed. 

2. For the members she has sent to other churches to build them up 
in the same fidelity and orthodoxy. 

3. For her own simple life in accordance with the Gospel. 

4. For the missionary-mindedness that needs but to be again cultivated 
in order to be as potent as when she gave sons and daughters to the work 
in obedience to God's call in Christ Jesus. 

5. Finally, for the Open Door today. 

THE SABBATH SCHOOL 

The records do not show when the school was initiated, perhaps not 
during the first half of her existence, since there was none in America 
until 1785 when William Elliott began the first one in his own home in 
Virginia and arranged to have boys and girls taught Sabbath afternoons, 
and the slaves, too, at a different hour. When this school in 1801 became 
properly a Sabbath School by transferring it to a church (Burton, Oak 
Grove Methodist Church, Brandford's Neck, Virginia) Mr. Elliott was the 
first Sabbath School superintendent in America. 

The second school this side the Atlantic was started, 1786, by Francis 
Asbury, Hanover County, Virginia, and was expressly provided for the 
slaves. 

In 1790 official recognition was given such schools by the Methodist 
Conference in Charleston, South Carolina, recommending school sessions 
from 6 to 10 A.M., and from 2 to 6 P.M., each Sabbath. About the same 
time the movement is found in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, with a bishop 
of the Episcopal Church as leader. In 1824 the American Sunday School 
Union was formed there. But not till 1838 did the Presbyterian Church 
publish its own literature.- 

As the Sunday School was introduced at Sugaw Creek by its pastor, 
Rev. Lafferty in 1844, 3 we may infer that it reached Hopewell in Dr. H. B. 
Cunningham's time (1843-1855). It was then Sessional records seem to have 
begun too, but no mention has been found of a Sabbath School. 

"During Reconstruction Days we had only occasional preaching. Dr. 
Hays, an elder of the First Church, Charlotte, came out to his wife's 
ancestral home near Croft, whose people were members of Hopewell Church 
and many of them are buried there. He was a very Godly man. He revised 
and organized the Sunday School, was superintendent, taught a class and 



2 Benson, The Sunday School in Action, pp. 17-20. 

3 Mr. Jo Robinson, April 12, 1938. 



280 Appendix B 

the young people many new songs. He had regular prayer meeting Sunday 
morning and was the instrument in God's hand of stirring up the people 
to their duty and privilege of gathering themselves together for prayer, 
praise, and the studying of God's word. He endeared himself to the Hope- 
well people. The few left who remember those tragic days still bear him 
in tender affection." 4 

CURRICULUM OF HOPEWELL'S SABBATH SCHOOL 

Hopewell has never questioned that the prime duty of the Church is to 
preach and teach the Bible as the very word of God given by plenary 
inspiration. That her people were woefully deficient in Bible knowledge 
she had no doubt. Examining the facts in the case she became convinced 
that this was true because of error in the method and matter of the 
teaching in the Sabbath School. 

Since the results desired were instructed, built-up believers knowing 
what they believe and why they believe it, she realized that it would be 
necessary to teach the Bible itself. Therefore, this was begun by the 
Sabbath School. Mr. Tom Shields was the superintendent and had his staff 
with him. Helps so interesting as to crowd out the Book were discon- 
tinued. It was decided to begin with Matthew's Gospel and this book was 
studied until all classes had to some degree, mastered it. In like manner 
Mark, Acts, and Genesis were studied. At present in the adult Bible class 
we are using the Larger Catechism with proof texts. 

What money we had formerly put into helps that were useless, with 
change of date on them, we now put into the best standard apparatus for 
teachers' real study of the Word. And we had money to spare. 

One Sabbath a month is devoted to missions and benevolences; steward- 
ship; the programme of our church. Reading of the church papers and 
missionary biography is stimulated. Fifth Sabbaths are used for teaching 
worship; its meaning and practice; the history and doctrine of the hymns; 
the obligation, privilege, and practice of prayer. Copious reading of the 
Word during the week and for devotions is encouraged. During some 
winter months tellers are appointed to ascertain the chapters read for the 
week, with gratifying discoveries. 

For such curriculum the pastor must be largely responsible, preaching 
from the books chosen for study, making clear and acceptable the doctrines 
of the standards, creating intelligent prayer, and love for the hymns, 
arousing interest in benevolence and a conscious response to the witnessing 
and missionary privilege of the believer, and stimulating courageous and 
continuous conflict with sin within and without. 

Five years' experience with the new curriculum has brought no demand 
for recurrence to what we left, and has confirmed us in the conviction 
that we have begun to correct our error in method. Therefore, it seems 
that we need only to seek to perfect and to hold to the course that we 
have entered upon. 



4 Mrs. Margaret Alexander, October 12, 1930. 



History of Hopewell Church 281 

The Catechisms 

The Catechisms have been recited by many at Hopewell but no pains 
have been taken to preserve the list of the Testaments given by the General 
Assembly for perfect recitation of the Introduction to the Shorter Cate- 
chism nor of the Bibles to those reciting at a sitting The Shorter Catechism. 

Mrs. John V. Hanna gives a list of those in her "little Sabbath School," 
an important outpost of the church school. 

August, 1935 — Mary Annie Dellinger, Mildred Dellinger, Clinton Poarch, 
Magdalene Poarch. September, 1936 — Calvin Howie, Frances Howie, Mary 
Howie, Alice May Poarch. 

These Recited The Shorter Catechism 

Miss Ava Parks, Marshall Houston, Nancy Houston, Miss Mattie 
McElroy, Miss Ada Jamison, Miss Sadie Mae Joseph, Miss Estelle Barnett, 
Mrs. T. W. Stewart, Mrs. Lynn McElroy, Miss Nell Wilson, Clarence 
Abernthy, Harry Barnett, Samuel McElroy, Miss Maggie Barnett, Miss 
Julia McElroy, Miss Evelyn McElroy, Miss Nell McElroy, Miss Vera 
McElroy, Miss Eugenia Harris McElroy, Miss Annis Barnett, Miss "Violet 
Alexander, Miss Margaret Hager, Miss Agnes Parks, Miss May Davidson, 
Miss Clara Abernethy, Earl Boone McElroy, Miss Eleanor Barnett, Jeff 
McElroy, Vance McElroy, Frank Lawing, Elizabeth Kerns, Maurey Kerns, 
Olive Wilson, Calvin Parks, Ina Wilson, Emma Parks, Julia Annis Kerns, 
Andrew Kerns, Dixon Kerns, Hazel Potts, Clarence Abernethy, Ethel 
Wilson. 

These Recited The Child's Catechism 

Frank Lawing, Lydia Jane Auten, Elizabeth Kerns, Lena Mae Puckett, 
Andrew Kerns, Joe Kerns, Olive Wilson, Dixon Kerns, Nora McNeely, Annie 
Caldwell Potts, Reid McAulay, Cecil McAulay, Ray Kerns, Mabel Luckey, 
Carl Mundy, Julia Annis Kerns, Maurey Kerns, Herbert Kerns, Stuart Hub- 
bard, Frances Patterson, Margaret Potts, Hazel Potts, Olin McAulay, Hoyle 
Kerns, Bobbie Kerns, Marshall Blythe, Clarence Abernethy, Samuel Mc- 
Elroy, Grier McElroy, Vance McElroy, Andrew Henderson, Calvin Howie, 
Harry Lawing, Jr., Charles Parks, Joe Lee Puckett, Robert Ritchie, Cora 
Ann Parks, Jane Puckett, Mary Lipe Stewart, Louise Rhodes, Louise Kidd, 
Davis Stewart, Emma Parks, Louise Parks, Walena Parks, Elizabeth 
Davidson, Jo Graham Davidson, Jr., Mattie McElroy, Edna Barkley, Clarence 
Stewart, Sadie Mae Joseph, Ada Vance, Maggie Barnett, Evelyn McElroy, 
Vera McElroy, Sidney McElroy, Jeff McElroy, Margaret Douglas, Neal 
Houston, Alice Kerns, Doris McAulay, Marie Parks, Martha Ritchie, Parks 
Vance, Gene Mack Puckett, Peggy Puckett, Elizabeth Honeysuck, Eunice 
Rhodes, Mary Frances McDonald, John Lindsay Parks, Ruth Parks, Willie 
Parks, A. M. Blakley, Jr., John Springs Davidson, Ada Jamison, May 
McElroy, Dorothy Wilson, John Stewart, Mrs. T. W. Stewart, John H. 
Wilson, Julia McElroy, Nell McElroy, Eugenia Harris McElroy, Estelle 
Barnett, Ava Parks, Kathleen Ritchie, Margaret Hager, Louvenia Honey- 
suck, Marshal Houston, Sarah Parks, Nell Wilson, Julian Vance, Marcus 
Kerns, Puett Kidd, Frances Howie, Virginia Blythe, Rebecca Kerns, Earl 
Boone McElroy, Ida Kerns, Joe Parks, Clifton Puckett, Eleanor Barnett, 



282 Appendix B 

Annis Barnett, Violet Alexander, Esther Hager, Tommy Parks, Agnes Parks, 
May Davidson, Clara Abernethy, Elizabeth Vance, Ina Wilson, Mildred 
Honeysuck, Mary Howie, Nancy Houston, Jack Lawing, Calvin Parks, 
Pauline Black, Murray Parks, Harry Barnett, Ethel Wilson. 

THE DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL 

For a long time, Mrs. R. S. Burwell, the wife of our former pastor, 
had advocated a Daily Vacation Bible School for Hopewell; but for various 
reasons it did not materialize. 

Through the persistent and patient efforts of Rev. C. W. Sommerville, 
and Miss Ava Parks a most successful Daily Vacation Bible School was 
carried on in August, 1929. Miss Ava Parks was general manager of the 
school. The teaching was in the hands of Misses Lucile Curry and Marie 
Brogdon of the General Assembly's Training School. They were assisted 
by Misses Estelle and Edith McDonald, Estelle Barnett, Nora McNeely, 
Evelyn and Dorothy McElroy, Julia Annis Kerns and Annie Caldwell Potts, 
of Hopewell. 

The school opened with an enrollment of eighty-one, growing to a 
final enrollment of one hundred and seven. For satisfactory attendance and 
work eighty-one certificates were issued. 

After so successful a beginning in 1929, the Daily Vacation Bible 
School has become an integral part of Hopewell's program of activities. 

YOUNG PEOPLE'S REPORT FOR THE SUMMER OF 1937 5 

In this report I shall try to give a sketch of what I have attempted 
to accomplish this summer at Hopewell. 

When asked to come to Hopewell, I was given to understand that my 
work would be principally with the young people. I have labored with an 
aim to develop their spiritual life. It has been my ambition, not only to 
bring everyone of them to acknowledge Jesus Christ as his own personal 
Saviour, but also to help each one to know the secret of the surrendered 
life, whereby the yielded Christian is enabled through the power of the 
indwelling Christ to live a life of victory over sin, and a life of fruit- 
bearing, which will bring glory to his Lord and Master. 

With the above end in mind we have sent eleven of our young people 
to conferences. Nellie Ruth Kidd was sent by the Woman's Auxiliary to the 
Davidson Conference. Those sent by the Sunday School to Ellerbe were: 
Nancy Houston, Doris McAulay, Virginia Blythe, and Rebecca Kerns. Those 
sent by the Christian Endeavor Society and interested friends to Ben Lippen 
were: Evelyn Ritchie, Margaret Hagar, and Sam McElroy; Mary Rhodes, 
Louvinia Hunsucker, and Calvin Parks were there for the period of two 
conferences during which time they worked, waiting on tables and wash- 
ing dishes, to pay for their room and board. These young people have 
returned bearing a testimony to the fact that their lives have been richly 
blessed. Most of them have proven by their living that Christ is real 
in their individual lives. 



5 Alfred L. Bixler, September 12, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 283 

On June 22 we had our first prayer meeting held at a private home. 
(The prayer meetings were to be held at private homes.) At that first 
meeting we had an attendance of about thirty-two, the majority of whom 
were young people. The assumption that our young people are not inter- 
ested in spiritual things is not true. After the first two meetings we under- 
took to hold three different prayer meetings in different sections of the 
community each week. At first this did not seem to be a good idea, but 
after a second try we met with excellent success. Those who came found 
that they could get a real blessing by coming together during the week 
to spend an hour and a half in prayer and in the study of the Word of 
God. These meetings steadily increased in attendance until they reached 
the total of ninety-seven. It was arranged to have one meeting each 
week at the church. Rev. John Grier of Huntersville, and Mr. James Hatch, 
a student of Columbia Bible College spoke at these two meetings. 

The third and fifth Sundays of the month the young people held a 
meeting at the prison camp near Huntersville. At these meetings we had 
an attendance of about thirty of our own folk who assisted by taking part 
in the singing, some by praying, and some testifying to what Christ meant 
to them. I had the privilege of bringing a short message. 

During the absence of the pastor the young people's Christian Endeavor 
took charge of a morning church service giving a program in the interest 
of Foreign Missions. Those on the program discussed the missionary vision, 
preparation, inspiration, commission, and equipment. The next Sunday I 
was asked to represent the Sunday School, and spoke on the need of the 
Gospel in Brazil. 

Plans were made to have in August, a camp for the boys of the Hope- 
well Church. The main purpose of this camp was to develop the spiritual 
life of the boys. They would be brought together for a week away from 
home and from contact with the outside world, where they could play 
together and take time to study the Word of God. Unfortunately two days 
before we were to start on the camping trip, I had an accident which 
prevented our carrying out our plans. I sincerely believe it was His will 
and that our prayers and plans will not go for nought. 

I endeavored to visit every member of the church at least once during 
the summer. This was not accomplished altogether because so many fami- 
lies were not found at home. However, I tried to get to those families I 
was unable to see on the first visit, but was not entirely successful. 

My greatest problem connected with the young people's meetings has 
been the fact that the participants failed to make adequate preparation 
for their part on the program. Many insisted on reading their contributions. 

The use of the "Pine Brook Chorus Book" has aided greatly in the 
singing. I should like to express my grateful thanks to Mrs. J. L. Parks 
and Mrs. Gene Puckett for their invaluable assistance in the music. Were 
it not for them, nothing could have been done in this line. 

Let me thank the pastor and the session for the opportunity they have 
given me to labor with them in this common cause of advancing the King- 
dom of God amongst men, and for the patience, kindness, encouragement, 
and advice accorded me. I earnestly hope that out of my efforts some good 
may have been derived. 



—APPENDIX C— 
HOPEWELL MONUMENTS AND MARKERS 

This region is rich in Revolutionary history; a number of sites and 
locations have been marked. Colonel E. L. Baxter Davidson has been fore- 
most in this praise-worthy interest; he has inspired others and the Hope- 
well region owes him gratitude for what he has done. The Declaration of 
Independence Chapter of the D. A. R. has done much of the same work, 
and done it none too soon. May 20, 1937, they unveiled markers to the 
four signers of the Mecklenburg Declaration, who were Hopewell men: 
John McKnitt Alexander, Richard Barry, and William Graham, buried in 
the Hopewell graveyard, and Major John Davidson, buried in the old David- 
son family graveyard at "Rural Hill." 

Copies of the inscriptions on the monuments and markers follow: 

Tablet on stone pile erected by Col. E. L. Baxter Davidson at the roadside 
entrance to the church grounds: 

HOPEWELL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH— Organized 1762. 



Inside the Church, Sunday School Room: 

This tablet erected by Sallie H. and Blandina Davidson in loving 
memory of their father and mother, Brevard and Mary Springs David- 
son, 1926. 

^ % :j; :£ ifc ^c 

In Charlotte: Erected by The Mecklenburg Monument Association, 
May 20th, 1898, Esto Perpetua . . . Abraham Alexander (cousin to 
McKnitt), Chairman of the Convention; John McKnitt Alexander, 
Secretary; Ephraim Brevard, Author of the Declaration . . . "When 
protection is withdrawn, Allegiance ceases." ... To the signers of the 
Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence, May 20th, 1775. 

[Miss Irma Whitley copied 9-7-35. This obelisk was erected before the 

Court House on South Tryon Street, and was removed to East Trade Street 

when the new Court House was built there, 19 ] 

In Charlotte: This tablet marks the site of the home of Captain James 
Jack, Revolutionary Patriot . . . Bearer of The Mecklenburg Declara- 
tion of Independence to the Continental Congress in Philadelphia, 1775; 
erected by Captain James Jack Society, Children of American Revolu- 
tion, 1926; Charter Members: Mrs. E. L. Mason, Organizing President, 
Ida W. Allison, Margaret Mathes, Hazel M. Hunter, Sally Cothran, 
Vera Webb Oates, Carrie Kirkpatrick, Rosalie D. Hook, Margaret 
Taliaferro, Josephine Houston, Lucy B. Boyd, Catherine Mills, Louise 
Hutchison, Jean H. Craig, Belle Ward Stowe, Martha Matheson, 
Virginia Moore, Clair Yates. 

[This tablet on West Trade Street, near Church Street, was copied by Miss 

Violet Alexander of Hopewell, 8-22-37.] 

In Charlotte: Queen's Museum — Chartered as seminary, 1771. Later Liberty 
Hall Academy. Abandoned during Revolution. Stood a few yards East. 
South Tryon and Third. (West Side) — Trustees: Isaac Alexander, 
Thomas Polk, Matghistill Avery, John Simpson, John McKnitt Alex- 
ander, James Edmonds, Samuel E. McCorckle, James Hall, Thomas 
Neal, Abraham Alexander, Ephraim Brevard, Adlai Osborne, David 
Caldwell, Thomas Reece, Thomas McCoule. (North Side): Erected by 



History of Hopewell Church 285 

Liberty Hall Chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 1913. 
(South Side): In Honour of the Trustees of Liberty Hall. (East Side): 
Site of Liberty Hall, 1777. 
[Copied by Miss Violet Alexander of Hopewell, 8-29-37.] 

On Beatty's Ford Road: Trinity Methodist Church, South, organized near 
this site in 1815. This is the Third Edifice erected on this site. This 
Church erected 1928 ... In commemoration of the Mclntyre Skirmish, 
October 3, 1780, erected by Mecklenburg Chapter, Daughters of the 
American Revolution, 1901. 

The Battle of Mclntyre's Farm, October 3, 1780 — American Forces: 
14 men; Commander, Captain James Thompson; Men: George Graham, 
Lieutenant, Francis Bradley, James Henry, Thomas Dickson, John 
Dickson, John Long, Robert Robinson, George Houston, Hugh Houston, 
Thomas McClure, Edward Shipley, George Shipley, John Robinson. 
British Forces: 600 men; Commander, Major John Doyle; Men: 450 
Infantry, 60 Cavalry, 40 Wagons. The British were defeated and routed, 
8 killed, 12 wounded. Erected by Edward Lee Baxter Davidson of 
Charlotte, N. C, Vice-President General, S. A. R. 

Near Sugaw Creek: Major Joseph Graham, Patriot, Soldier, Statesman; 
received nine wounds in Battle of Charlotte, was left for dead on Sugaw 
Creek Road, September 26, 1780. Erected by the Mecklenburg Declara- 
tion of Independence, Chapter D. A. R., 1916. 

Beatty's Ford Road: Cowan's Ford, Catawba River, where the Revolution- 
ary Hero, General William Lee Davidson, was killed in action, February 
1, 1781; Born at Lancaster, Pa., 1746. Erected by Edward Lee Baxter 
Davidson. 

Wall at Williams Memorial: Erected to the Glory of God, November, 1923, 
Williams Memorial Presbyterian Church, organized 1885. 

Beatty's Ford Road and Neck Road: Major John Davidson's Homestead, 
built 1788, burned 1886. 

Kernstown on McCoy Road: In memory of William Kerns and his wife, Jane 
McClure, who settled here in 1791. Here were born Thomas McClure 
Kerns, 1799-1868; James Harper Kerns, 1805-1873. Erected by their 
descendants, 1920. 

In Charlotte: Rev. Alexander Craighead, died March , 1766. Monument 

in memory in cemetery at Charlotte, North Carolina. 

Near Sugaw Creek: Memorial to Alexander Craighead. This wall restored 
and fence erected by Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence Chapter, 
D. A. R., 1914. 

Sugaw Creek — Burying Ground, 1750-1825. Erected by Mecklenburg 
Chapter, D. A. R., 1909. 
[Miss Sarah Harper Abernethy and Jno. Springs Davidson copied these 
9-7-35.] 

At St. Marks: To the Glory of God, and in grateful appreciation of the 
consecrated lives and unselfish services of: The Right Reverend Joseph 
Blount Cheshire, who founded St. Marks Mission, Sunday, November 
18, 1883 . . . The Reverend Edwin Augustus Osborne, First Minister 
in charge who served with love and zeal for many years. Erected by 
the Congregation on its Fiftieth Anniversary, 1933. 



—APPENDIX D— 
CEMETERIES 



HOPEWELL GRAVEYARD 

"What could be more colorful and picturesque than old Hopewell Church 
with the grave of the great patriot, General William Lee Davidson, as the 
center of a whole cemetery of the illustrious, his grave bearing particular 
significance, for his burial was much like that of Sir John Moore, and 
after his death at Cowan's Ford his beautiful charger returned riderless 
by moonlight to the old Davidson home, Rural Hill. 

"If one's feelings will stand the strain and one can stand in review of 
the whole 'choir invisible of the immortal dead', a notable company, indeed, 
presents itself in the 'forefathers of the hamlet' who rest in regal array 
at Hopewell, awaiting the eternal morn. 

"As the visitor passes from one inscription to another and reads with 
moist eye the names of the immortal dead, many of whom laid down their 
earthly existence in their country's cause while yet in the prime of their 
youth, one knows that nobility has not passed from the earth. This young 
man here died while yet a beardless boy in the cause of his loved South- 
land, and just beyond him rests his grandfather who shed his life blood 
that his country might be free." 1 

There is no gravestone bearing an earlier mark than 1775. The most 
numerously represented family name is Alexander, from John McKnitt 
Alexander, his wife and two sons, William Bain and Joseph McKnitt and 
their sister, Mrs. S. C. Caldwell, and Captain Francis Ramsay Alexander, 
killed in battle June 17, 1864. In addition to John McKnitt Alexander 
other signers of the Mecklenburg Declaration lie here: Richard Barry, 
William Graham, Ephraim Brevard, and Matthew McClure. 

Not far away is buried General William Lee Davidson, for whom David- 
son College is named, only thirty-five when killed by a Tory at Cowan's 
Ford in defense of Liberty. 

Buried here are Rev. John Williamson, pastor, and his wife; Rev. J. C. 
Williams and his son, Rev. James Laydall Williams; Rev. Walter Smily 
Pharr's wife, mother of Rev. C. S. Pharr and daughter of Rev. S. C. 
Caldwell, therefore granddaughter of John McKnitt. 

Here lies Francis Bradly, 2 patriot of the Revolution, murdered by Tories 
November 14, 1780, for his fighting at Mclntire's Branch; Abigail, his wife, 
lies by him. 



1 Miss Maude Waddell, Charlotte Observer, April 21, 1929, III, 8. 

2 "Viator" in the Watchman of the South, February 1, 1844, writes, 
"Tradition says he was the largest and stoutest man in the country and 
much hated by the Tories and by the British on account of the evil he had 
done their scouting and foraging parties. Seeing four Tories around his 
lot he went to drive them off or take them prisoners. They seized him 
and shot him with his own gun." 



History of Hopewell Church 287 

Here, too, lie Captain John Long whose name lives in the creek, town- 
ship, and school, died in 1799, aged 51 years; and Peggy, his wife, living 
but thirty years. 

Wholly unknown now are John Beatty, 83, who died January 25, 1804, 
and his wife, Arven Beatty, 74, who died 1797; except that Beatty's Ford 
Road is still the main highway by the graves and the church. 

HOPEWELL CEMETERY NAMES 

JOHN C. ABERNETHY, born September 15, 1821; departed this life May 

13, 1911. "Asleep in Jesus blessed sleep, from which none ever wakes 

to weep." 
NANCY J. BLYTHE ABERNETHY, wife of John C. Abernethy, born 

December 2, 1825, departed this life April 5, 1877. 
ROSA J. ABERNETHY, wife of W. M. Abernethy; September 8, 1875— 

April 25, 1916. 
ELLA A. ABERNETHY, wife of A. L. Abernethy; born July 6, 1864, 

died February 22, 1901. 
A. L. ABERNETHY, born January 18, 1860, died October 3, 1889. 
E. C. ABERNETHY, his wife (wife of S. T.); February 11, 1828— 

September 27, 1886. 
FRANCIS MONROE ABERNETHY, June 7, 1882— September 23, 1884. 
INFANT daughter of Dr. J. S. and Hattie D. Abernethy, September 13, 1911. 
JOHN GRAHAM ABERNETHY, May 12, 1880— September 12, 1905. 
MARY BELL ABERNETHY, May 20, 1888— February 28, 1914. 
MARGARET CALDWELL ABERNETHY, daughter of Dr. J. S. and Hattie 

D. Abernethy, October 16, 1907— February 1, 1919. 
LENORA POTTS ABERNETHY, wife of J. S. Abernethy, M.D., February 

1, 1856— April 15, 1898. 
INFANT, daughter of Dr. J. S. and Hattie D. Abernethy, November 27, 1905. 
J. S. ABERNETHY, M.D., June 1, 1852— June 11, 1925. 
HATTIE B. DAVIDSON ABERNETHY, second wife of J. S. Abernethy, 

M.D., September 27, 1871— November 1, 1933. 
RICHARD B. ABERNETHY, March 7, 1858— July 14, 1921; and wife Susan 

Harry Abernethy, July 13, 1861— April 5, 1920. 
RICHARD B. ABERNETHY, April 16, 1890— December 9, 1918. 
EMERY E. ABERNATHY, born September 4, 1855, died November 9, 1923. 

''A kind wife mourns in thee; A husband lost with hope that is treas- 
ured in heaven above." 
JANE L. TODD, wife of E. F. Abernethy; born August 15, 1853, died 

January 30, 1929. "As a wife devoted; As a mother affectionate; As 

a friend ever kind and true." 
OLA BEATY ABERNETHY, wife of Walter I. Abernethy, April 5, 1897— 

January 14, 1919, and an infant daughter. 
MARY WINSLOW ABERNETHY, November 3, 1897— November 15, 1897. 
CARRIE LEUNIA BLYTHE ABERNETHY, February 29, 1864— May 22, 

1935. 
In memory of A. C. ALEXANDER, son of Joseph McK. and Nancy 

C. Alexander, born 25th December 1818, died 15th June 1820. 



288 Appendix D 

In memory of MARY A. ALEXANDER, daughter of Joseph McK. and 
Nancy C. Alexander, born 3rd April, 1821, died 25th February 1827. 

Sacred to the memory of SARAH P. ALEXANDER, born 20th December 
1816, and died 6th August 1845. "In all the relations of daughter, sister, 
and wife, her mild and amiable disposition and assiduous affection 
received the esteem and love of all who knew her. Should aught beguile 
us on the road as we are walking back to God, for strangers into life 
we come and dying is but going home." 

In memory of LOUIS McKNITT ALEXANDER, son of G. W. and Sarah 
Alexander, born March 14, 1856, died July 1, 1857, aged 1 year, 3 
months and 21 days (error). 

B. J. ALEXANDER, September 8, 1860— February 26, 1934. 

In memory of SARAH S. ALEXANDER, born September 21, 1831, died 
February 7, 1897, widow of the late G. W. Alexander. 

In memory of GEORGE W. ALEXANDER, born May 18, 1810, died Novem- 
ber 22, 1866, aged 56 years, 6 months and 4 days. 

In memory of MINERVA L. ALEXANDER, wife of Geo. W. Alexander, 
born December 3, 1818, died August 28, 1852, aged 33 years, 8 months 
and 25 days. 

WISTAR W. ALEXANDER, born August 24, 1838, died February 12, 1859. 

JUNIUS M. ALEXANDER, April 18, 1826— July 14, 1855. 

Sacred to the memory of JAMES GRAHAM ALEXANDER son of Dr. 
M. W. and V. W. Alexander, born 8(5)th November, 1824, died 8th of 
October, 1840. "Amiable and affectionate, he was lowly in his life and 
endeared himself to all who knew him. In life's early morn he was 
called away from sin and sorrow and darkness below, to the pure 
realms of bright, eternal day, where rivers of bliss unceasingly flow." 

DR. M. W. ALEXANDER, son of John McK. Alexander, born May 3, 1798, 
died February 27, 1845. "Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall 
see God." 

VIOLET W. GRAHAM, wife of Dr. M. W Alexander, daughter of General 
Joseph Graham, born August 31, 1799, died March 23, 1868. "Blessed 
are the pure in heart, for they shall see God." 

JOSEPH McKNITT ALEXANDER, M.D., born 1771, died 17th October, 
1841. "As a friend and a relative he was dearly beloved. As a physician, 
prompt and skillful; as a citizen, active and useful. He secured the 
respect of the community. As a Christian he died in the hope of a 
blessed immortality." 

LOTTIE A., daughter of R. D. and A. B. Alexander, born January 30, 1856, 
died October 26, 1877, age 21 years, 8 months and 26 days. 

ABIGAIL B. ALEXANDER, wife of Robert D. Alexander, born May 10, 
1808, died April 29, 1889. 

In memory of WM. LEE ALEXANDER, son of Col. B. W. and Vira D. 
Alexander, born 5th November, 1833, died 20th April, 1845. "Endeared 
to his parents by his affectionate and obedient disposition, he was called 
away in the morning of youth. 'Life is a span, a fleeting hour, how 
soon its vapor flies (sic). Man is a tender transient flower that e'en 
in blooming dies'." 



History of Hopewell Church 289 

In memory of JOHN McCOY ALEXANDER, son of Col. B. W. and Vira D. 
Alexander, died 9th September, 1846, in the 18th year of his age. 
"This lovely youth had advanced in his education to the Senior class 
in Davidson College, was a member of the Philanthropic Society, and 
was highly esteemed for his moral worth and promising talent. 
'How still and peaceful is the grave where life's various tumults past 
(sw). The appointed house by Heaven's decree, received us all at last'." 

In memory of B. W. ALEXANDER, died October 17, 1865, in the 61st year 
of his age. "A holy quiet reigns around a calm which life nor death 
destroys, nothing disturbs that peace profound which his unfettered 
soul enjoys." 

Sacred to the memory of JOHN McKNITT ALEXANDER, who departed 
this life July 10, A.D., 1817, aged 84 years. "Cold is the tomb and dark 
thy lone abode, Thou hast but past that vale thy Saviour trod. Like 
Him find hope again — Behold the use from transient slumbers to 
superior lives. There thy blessed soul feels bliss without alloy, happy 
in love and every springing joy. By angel convoys soar to climb above 
and hail the welcome to the realms of love." 

Sacred to the memory of DOVEY WINSLOW ALEXANDER, who departed 
this life September 6, 1801, aged 25 years. "To portray a merited 
eulogy is so far beyond the abilities of the dedicator that every attempt 
is dispensed with, for could I claim the pencil of a Young and boast 
a Thomson's more descriptive lay and soar with Milton to the highest 
stretch of thought and of imaginative glow, I'd fail to draw a portrait 
fair as she — expressive as my hopeless lot." 

In memory of M. E. R. ALEXANDER, died February 3, 1845, aged 13 years. 
"Vital spark of heavenly flame quit, O quit, this mortal frame. Tremb- 
ling, hoping, lingering, flying, O the pain, the bliss of dying. Cease fond 
nature, cease thy strife and let me languish into life. Cease, then frail 
nature to lament in vain, reason forbids to win him back again." 

CAPT. FRANCIS R. ALEXANDER, born March 28, 1841, aged 23 years, 
3 months, 11 days — ? "He giveth his beloved rest, who was wounded 
at Petersburg, Va., on the night of June 17, 1864, and died June 
19, 1864." 

MAGGIE A. ALEXANDER, wife of A. H. Alexander, born July 2, 1840, 
died December 14, 1861. "Be ye also ready for in such an hour as ye 
know not the Son of man cometh." 

Sacred to the memory of MARY A. ROBISON, daughter of William Bain 
Alexander, born November (March) 9, 1813, and died April 9, 1845. 

Sacred to the memory of VIOLET ELIZABETH, daughter of J. McK. and 
Mary L. Alexander, born July 30, 1845 and died January 3, 1850. "Alas, 
how changed that lovely flower which bloomed and cheered my heart. 
Fair fleeting comfort of an hour, how soon we're called to part." 

Sacred to the memory of JAMES McKNITT ALEXANDER, born December 
1, 1808, died September 29, 1856. 

SARAH J. ALEXANDER, daughter of R. D. and A. B. Alexander; born 
July 31, 1844, died January 16, 1848. 

ROBERT H. ALEXANDER, son of R. D. and A. B. Alexander; born July 
22, 1839, died December 1, 1839. 



290 Appendix D 

ROBERT D. ALEXANDER, born August 26, 1796, died May 8, 1868. 
MARTHA J. ALEXANDER, daughter of R. D. and A. B. Alexander; born 

July 27, 1836, died July 7, 1838. 
Sacred to the memory of WILLIAM BAIN ALEXANDER, born 25th April, 

1764, died 23rd January, 1844. 
Sacred to the memory of EMILY EUGENIA ALEXANDER, daughter of 

Dr. M. W. Alexander and V. W. Alexander, born 18th October, 1832, 

died May 24, 1844. "Cut down in the morning of youth like a tender 

flower in its earliest bloom, all flesh (sic) is grass and all the goodli- 

ness thereof is as the flower of the field." 
WILLIAM DAVIDSON ALEXANDER, November 26, 1840— April 7, 1927. 

His last words: "God's Holy Spirit wrote the Bible and those that 

criticize it, sin against the Holy Ghost and God will not forgive them." 
SUE RAMSEY ALEXANDER, wife of William Davidson Alexander, April 

23, 1843— April 13, 1890. 
SUE CROZIER ALEXANDER, born June 17, 1877; died November 11, 1877. 
BERTIE ALEXANDER, born December 11, 1868; died October 28, 1878. 
EVA TRESCOT ALEXANDER, born February 11, 1872; died January 18, 

1873. 
In memory of ELIZA ROCINDA ALEXANDER, born September 2, 1834, 

died July 4, 1855. 
Sacred to the memory of VIOLET D. ALEXANDER, born 28th August, 

1771, died 26th October, 1821. 
Sacred to the memory of SARAH D. ALEXANDER, born February 18th, 

1807, died December 24th, 1864. 
In memory of WM. B. ALEXANDER, who departed this world 28th of 

January, 1846 in his 48th year. 
In memory of W. A. ALEXANDER, who departed this life 14th October, 

1852, in his 14th year. 
BREVARD JETTON ALEXANDER, September 8, 1860— February 26, 1934. 
In the memory of ISABELLA SOPHIA WIER, youngest child of William 

B. and Violet D. Alexander; born 25th February, 1816, died 8th May, 

1845. 
JOHN McKNITT ALEXANDER, born June 15, 1850, died July 24, 1895. 
HARRIETTE V. ALEXANDER, wife of J. R. Alexander; born September 

13, 1804, died September 10, 1882. 
In memorial J. R. ALEXANDER, born May 24, 1801, died October 13, 1873. 
A. A. ALEXANDER; died May 30, 1877; age 64 years, 10 months and 24 

days. "Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright; for the end of 

that man is peace." 
JANE SOPHINA MONTEITH, wife of A. A. Alexander; died January, 1895; 

age 86 years, 1 month, and 18 days. 
GRACE HALYBURTON ALEXANDER, (sic) son of W. A. and M. E. 

Alexander; died July 2, 1875; age 5 months and 2 days. 
INFANT daughter of W. A. and M. E. Alexander; was given back to God 

Who gave, November 7, 1874. 
VIOLET JANE ALEXANDER, born March 14, 1843, died April 4, 1874. 
MISS SALLIE J. ALEXANDER, died August 8, 1924; aged 71 years. 
THOMAS M. ALEXANDER ("Lame Tom"), Co. F.; 58 N. C. Inf.; C.S.A. 



History of Hopewell Church 291 

MRS. WOODSIDE ALEXANDER, November 24, 1927; 51 years. 

MARGARET EMMA ALEXANDER, died August 11, 1845, 1 year. 

JEAN ALEXANDER, died March 16, 1789; aged 50 years. 

W. ABNER ALEXANDER, February 22, 1847— April 5, 1913. 

LEIGH ALEXANDER, July 20, 1879— May 13, 1897. 

Sacred to the memory of HARRIET EMMA ALEXANDER, infant daughter 

of John R. and Harriet V. Alexander, who departed this life, April 4, 

1815; aged 1 year. 

Julia Alexander, September 29, 1866. 
In memory of DAVID ALLEN, born March 13, 1800, died November 30, 

1869; aged 69 years, 8 months, 17 days. 
W. H. ALLEN, born June 19, 1835, died February 23, 1887. 
R. M. ALLISON, Co. B.; 2nd N. C. Inf.; J. R.; R. E. S.; C. S. A.; August 

30, 1847— July 15, 1915. 
JOHANNA E. BAKER, December 5, 1852— September 9, 1928. 
GRANDERSON A. BAKER, September 20, 1857— March 8, 1927. 
LILLES ALLEN BAKER, December 16, 1886— December 18, 1886. 
INFANT son of Johanna and Granderson Baker. 
BAKER— JANE L. BAKER, June 9, 1859— December 21, 1918. "She spent 

her life in service for others." 
MARGARET L. BAKER, born September 19, 1906; died April 12, 1912. 

"Asleep in Jesus." 
MINNIE HAGER BARKLEY, wife of C. W. Barkley; born November 5, 

1878, died August 12, 1912; age 33 years, 9 months, 7 days. "None 

knew thee but to love thee." 
MOTHER MARTHA V., wife of Henry S. Barkley; Sept. 17, 1880, July 26, 

1910. "At rest." 
GRAHAM N. BARKLEY, born November 18, 1909, died November 20, 1923. 

"How much of life, how much of joy, is buried with darling boy." 
S. P. BARKLEY, died November 29, 1899; age 23 years. 
S. V. BARKLEY, died November 22, 1899; age 22 years. 
MISS MARY ETTA BARKLEY, December 30, 1933, age 79 years, 10 

months, 19 days. 
HARRY F. BARNETT, March 17, 1871— October 25, 1923; his wife, Brownie 

Gathings; July 4, 1881— February 10, 1931. 
ROBERT SIDNEY BARNETT, May 1, 1832— August 1, 1906; (wife) Ellen 

Harry Barnett, July (?), 1842— May 22, 1897. 
JOSEPH BARRON, died January 29, 1810, aged 60 years. "Now still and 

peaceful in the grave until life's vain tumults past, th' appointed house 

by heaven's decree receive us all at last." 
Sacred to the memory of JEMIMA BARRY, who departed this life on 

February 21, 1799; aged 27 years. "Behold, amid the bloom of life, 

the tender mother, the beloved wife; to death's unalterable call attend, 

and die lamented by her numerous friends, an infant child had just 

received its birth when the parent, mother sinks in death (sic). Sur- 
vivors all this solemn lesson read, prepare through life to rest among 

the dead." 
Sacred to the memory of MARGARET McDOWELL BARRY, born April 

16, 1782, died June 7, 1816. 



292 Appendix D 

Sacred to the memory of MARY M. BARRY, who was born August 18, 
1806, and departed this life April 9, 1833. 

Sacred to the memory of RICHARD BARRY who departed this life March 
22, 1815 in the 50th year of his age. "His soul is gone from his house 
of earth but leaves the sweet memorials of his worth, while the tomb 
retains its sacred trust till life divine reanimates his dust; fair mourner 
there see thy love is laid, and o'er him spread the deep impervious 
shade, he welcomes thee to pleasure more refin'd and better suited to the 
immortal mind." 

Sacred to the memory of ANNE BARRY, who died February 27, 1842 in 
the 66th year of her age. 

In memory of WILLIAM BARRY, who died November 8, 1786 in the 24th 
year of his age. "A heart within whose Sacred cell, the peaceful virtues 
lov'd to dwell; affection warm and faith sincere, and soft humanity 
were there." 

Sacred to the memory of ANNE PRICE BARRY, wife of Richard Barry, 
who departed this life the 13th August, 1827, in the 92nd year of her 
age. "Surviving friends her virtues deem some sweet memorial of her 
name and while she sleeps in death, 'tis yours with pious care to tread 
her steps as far as Jesus led." 

Sacred to the memory of RICHARD BARRY, who died August 21, 1801, 
in the 75th year of his life. "Farewell brings soul a short farewell 
till we meet again above in the sweet groves where pleasures dwell, 
and trees of life bear fruits of love. His Saviour shall his life restore 
and raise him from the dark abode, his flesh and soul shall part no 
more but dwell forever near his God." 
Signer of Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence, May 20, 1775. 

Sacred to the memory of JEAN ALEXANDER (Alias) BEAN who died 
March 16, 1789; aged 50 years. "A person unrequested takes the Liberty 
in justice to her character to say that as a faithful and agreeable friend, 
a wife, a mother, a mistress, an economist, she merited the imitation 
of all her female acquaintance and restricted Honour of her sex. 
'Hark: She bids her friends adieu. Some angel calls her to the spheres, 
our eyes the radiant saint persue, thro' liquid telescopes of tears. 
Farewell, bright Soul a short farewell, till we shall meet again above 
in the sweet groves where pleasures dwell and trees of life bear fruit 
of love; sweet soul we leave thee to thy rest and enjoy thy Jesus and 
thy God. Till we, from bands of clay releas'd, spring out and climb the 
shining road — While the dear dust she leaves behind (sic) sleeps in thy 
bosom sacred tomb, soft be her bed in her slumbers kind, all her dreams 
of joy to come. Her Saviour shall her life restore and raise her from 
the dark abode, her flesh and soul shall part no more, but dwell forever 
near her God'." 

HUGH BARRY, died May 19, 1837; 66 years. 

In memory of JOSEPH BARTON who died 22nd January, 1816. "Now still 
and peaceful in the grave life's vain tumults past, th' appointed house 
by heaven's decree receive us all at last." 

In memory of JOSEPH BARRON who died January 29, 1810. Age 60 years. 



History of Hopewell Church 293 

Sacred to the memory of JAMES BEATY, who died May 13th, 1816; aged 
56 years. 

Sacred to the memory of JOHN BEATY who died 25th January, 1804. In 
the 83rd year of his age. "How still and peaceful is the grave where 
life's vain tumults past, the appointed house by heaven's decree receives 
us all at last; all levell'd by the hand of death lie sleeping in the tomb, 
till God in Judgment calls them forth to meet their final doom." 

Sacred to the memory of ARVEN BEATY who died 25th February, 1797, 
in the 74th year of her age. "How still and peaceful is the grave where 
life's vain tumults past, the appointed house by heaven's decree receives 
us all at last; all levell'd by the hand of death lie sleeping in the tomb, 
till God in Judgment calls them forth to meet their final doom." 

Sacred to the memory of MARTHA E. BLACK, wife of Samuel Black; 
died March 31, 1862; aged 75 years, 20 days. 

SAMUEL BLACK; born 1799, died January 17, 1875; aged 76 years. "Was 
an orderly member and elder of Gillard Cedar Church for 30 years." 

To the memory of ELIZABETH BLACK, daughter of Samuel and Martha 
E. Black; born August 15th, 1807, died October 25, 1825; aged 18 
years, 2 months, 10 days. 

Here lies the body of SOPHIA BLACKWOOD; also (Garner) (sic) who 
died the 23rd of April, 1893; aged 53 and a half years. 

Here lies the body of THOMAS BLACKWOOD who died the 16th of April, 
1793; aged 30 years. 

CLEMENT N. BLYTHE, 1828-1896, Co. K.; 23 N. C. Inf.; C.S.A. 

INFANT son of John E. and Mattie Blythe; February 26, 1923. 

R. F. BLYTHE; March 22, 1824— October 5, 1885. 

MARSHALL McCOY BLYTHE; July 20, 1855— April 8, 1932; elder 40 
years and more as was his pere. 

MARY BLYTHE; January 22, 1868— December 31, 1928. 

VIOLET JANE BLYTHE, wife of R. F. Blythe; February 28, 1829— 
April 18, 1899. 

MARY A. SAMPLE BLYTHE, wife of C. N. Blythe; January 31, 1846— 
February 10, 1930. 

JOHN ELMORE BLYTHE, November 5, 1861— March 31, 1864. 

DAVID WINSTON BLYTHE, June 3, 1839— November 24, 1880. 

JAMES COLUMBUS BLYTHE, November , 1875— February 29, 1920. 

JOHN NANCE BLYTHE, November 20, 1830— September 30, 1896. 

MARSHALL ALEXANDER BLYTHE, January 5, 1878— April 15, 1879. 

SAMUEL McCOY BLYTHE, October 6, 1866— December 8, 1920. 

LEROY M. BROWN, born February 17, 1878, died June 22, 1879. 

At rest— B. F. BROWN; died March 8, 1889; age 46 years. 

FRANCIS BRADLEY, died November 14, 1780, aged 37 years. "A friend to 
liberty, and privately slain by the enemies of his country." 

ABIGAIL BRADLEY, died September 23, 1817—69 years. "Nor age, nor 
sex, nor worth can save poor sinful mortal from the grave. Think reader 
as you now look on, you are walking onward to the tomb." 

ELIZABETH BRADLEY, died August 19, 1817—41 years. "She was an 
agreeable wife, tender mother, and kind neighbor. She left 3 mother- 
less children and a disconsolate husband." 



294 Appendix D 

At rest— ANNA F. BROWN, wife of B. F. Brown; born August 28, 1841, 
died March 24, 1896. 

T. S. BUTLER; May 21, 1847— September 12, 1875. 

MATTIE PARKS BUTLER, died May 23, 1903; aged 75 years. 

JOHN R., son of J. and R. Bell; died June 25, 1837; aged 30 years, 11 
months, 12 days. 

Sacred to the memory of ABIGAIL BANE CALDWELL who departed this 
life, May 14, 1802, in her 32nd year. "In mental improvement, benevo- 
lence, trust, poetry, and domestic economy, she set an example which 
ought to be invited by all." 

Sacred to the memory of MARY N. (M) CALDWELL, wife of John H. 
Caldwell, and eldest daughter of Andrew Springs, who departed this 
life on the 30th December, 1833; in the 24th year of her age. 

In memory of JAMES CANON (CANNON) who departed this life Septem- 
ber the 8th A.D., 1784; aged 53 years and near 6 months. 
(Wife) MARGARET ALEXANDER CANNON, died 1802. 

In memory of EDWARD J. CANNON, born 15th February, 1810, died 5th 
December, 1844; aged 34 years, 9 months, and 20 days. 

In memory of JANE E. CANNON, wife of Edward J. Cannon; born Septem- 
ber 7, 1812, died December 11, 1843; age 31 years and 4 days. 

In memory of MARTHA A. CANNON who died October 8, 1798; aged 64 
years. 

In memory of JOHN CANON who died January 19, 1794; aged 64 years. 

Sacred to the memory of SAMUEL D. CANON who departed the 27th day 

of May, 1834; aged 27 years. 
In memory of PEGGY TERRESSA CANON who died February 13, 1805; 

aged 4 years. "The little child is gone to rest, to dwell with God forever 

blest. Her infant tongue shall always praise the wonders of redeeming 

grace." 
In memory of JOSEPH CANON who died April 4, 1803; aged 34 years. 

"We trust he is gone to the realms above, where all is joy and peace 

and love." 
In memory of NANCY CAPPS, wife of John Capps who died October the 

7th, 1830, in her 55th year. "Death is a melancholy day to those who 

have no God, when the poor soul is forced away to seek its last abode." 
In memory of WILLIAM CAPPS, son of John and Nancy Capps who died 

January 2, 1833; aged 21 years, 1 month, 7 days. 
In memory of MARY, daughter of John and Nancy Capps who died August 

the 21st(24th), 1837; aged 6 years, 7 months. 
In memory of SARAH CARSON, died October 4th, 1830; aged 53 years. 

"Here in this silent lonely shade, her once dear body now is laid, to 

lie and mix with kindred clay, till Christ her Lord calls her away." 
To the memory of JOHN CARSON who died October the 18th, 1812; aged 

50 years. "Go home, my friends, wipe off your tears; I must lie here 

till Christ appears. When he appears I shall arise and see you with 

immortal eyes." 



History of Hopewell Church 295 

Sacred to the memory of ANN CARSON who died November 13, A.D. 1799; 
aged 30 years. "Far from her home separated, from her people, pious 
from her youth she died and sunk from the human sight, imprison'd 
in a clay cold bed, in this dark Grave's long silent night, conceal'd be 
her solitary head. But O, kind Jesus! If thy Hand has led her thro' 
Death's gloomy way, her soul delights at thy Right hand, and shines in 
everlasting Day. Her joys still pure, and never end, yea, grow, in that 
bright World to come. Where she has Christ a constant friend, and 
that bright world a constant Home." 

In memory of BARBARA CARR who departed this life July 10th, 1858; 
aged 67 years, 1 month, and 26 days. 

In memory of ROBERT CARR; born December 17, 1750, died May 10, 1843. 

Sacred to the memory of BARBARA CARR who departed this life March 
the 22th, 1833, in the 82nd year of her age. "Go home, my friends, 
dry up your tears; I must lie here till Christ appears. When He appears, 
I then shall rise and see you with immortal eyes." 

In memory of RACHEL CARR who departed this life July 4, 1858; aged 
64 years and 7 months. 

In memory of JANE CARR; born January 17, 1789, died August 14, 1854. 

Sacred to the memory of WILLIAM CARR who departed this life June 16, 
1830 in the 52nd year of his age. "Go home, my friends, dry up your 
tears; I must lie here till Christ appears. When He apears, I then shall 
arise and see you with immortal eyes." 

In memory of ROBERT WILLIAM CARR, son of J. H. Carr; born Febru- 
ary 18, 1852— died March 8, 1855. 

In memory of MARY CARR; born 7th September, 1783, died 29th January, 
1839; age 55 years, 4 months, and 22 days. 

In memory of JOHN A. CARR who departed this life October 26, 1833, in 
the 15th year of his life. 

MARY M. HENDERSON COLLINS, wife of Jas. S. Collins; April 24, 
1848— February 24, 1924. 

DR. WALTER P. CRAVEN, December 29, 1845— December 5, 1929. 

(Wife) MARTHA A. GLUYAS CRAVEN, August 22, 1859— January 
5, 1903. 

REV. CALVIN KNOX CUMMING, D.D.; born in Scotland, July 1, 1854 at 
Hampton, died at Davidson, North Carolina, March 25, 1935; Missionary 
to Japan, 1889-1925; son of Samuel and Margaret Cumming, who were 
born in Stranraer, Scotland. "I have fought a good fight, I have finished 
my course, I have kept the faith." — II Tim. 4:7. 

MARTHA E. CAMPBELL, wife of C. F. Campbell; born April 8, 1828, 
died February 26, 1901. 

C. F. CAMPBELL; died April 1, 1887; aged 65 years, 4 months, 27 days. 

D. W. CAMPBELL; born June 5, 1859, died July 27, 1896. 

To the memory of GENERAL WILLIAM LEE DAVIDSON of Mecklen- 
burg County, N. C; born in 1746, youngest son of George Davidson of 
Lancaster, Pa., who moved to Mecklenburg County, North Carolina in 
1750. Major 4th reg. N. C. Troops; promoted Lieutenant Colonel; 



296 Appendix D 

Severely wounded at Gulson's Mill; he was promoted for bravery to 
the rank of Brigadier General. With 300 men opposing Cornwallis and 
Troops, he was killed at Battle of Cowan's Ford, February 1, 1781. 

Erected by Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence Chapter, 
Daughters of the American Revolution, 1920. 

In "Watchman of the South," February 1, 1844, describes it as "a 
brick wall about 6 feet long and 2 feet high, without any inscription — 
his friend Captain Wilson, whose grave is nearby, found him plundered 
and stripped of every garment, and hastily placing him on his horse 
bore him to this place of sepulture. Congress voted a monument to 
the man most beloved in his country, a sacrifice to the public welfare, 
but. . . his grave is still without an inscription. The college bears his 
name." 

JANE ELIZABETH DAVIDSON, wife of Doctor W. S. M. Davidson; died 
December 3, 1844; age 21 years, 3 months, and 18 days. 

JAMES T. DAVIDSON, born October 21, 1843, died March 4, 1874. 

W. S. M. DAVIDSON, born November 2, 1817, died December 15, 1873. 

Sacred to the memory of ELIZABETH LEE DAVIDSON, who departed 
this life on the 27th of April, 1845; aged 62 years and 7 months. 
"Thou art gone to the grave, we no longer behold thee, nor tread the 
rough path of the world by thy side, but the wide arms of mercy are 
spread to enfold thee, and sinners may hope since the Saviour has 
died." 

Sacred to the memory of BENJAMIN WILSON DAVIDSON who was 
born the 20th May, 1787; departed this life 25th September, 1829. 
"Attentive reader let my mould'ring clay, wake your reflection while 
'tis called to day; 'tis time I'm gone, thou 'rt going and soon thou 
will softly recline among the silent dead; Art thou prepared; where 
will thy spirit be; when time is lost in vast eternity." 

Little LIZZIE, infant daughter of J. R. and E. O. Davidson. 

Beneath the tomb lies deposited the remains of JOHN W. DAVIDSON, who 
departed this life April the 7th A.D. 1823; aged 5 months. "Fond man 
the vision of a moment made dream of a dream and shadow of a shade. 
Vivit Post Funera Virtus." 

Sacred to the memory of JAMES DAVIDSON, who died September 10, 
1788; aged 9 months. 

Sacred to the memory of JOHN DOHORTY, who died February 16, A.D. 
1790; aged 46 years. 

In memory of JANE DOUGHERTY, who died February 20, 1824; age 46 
years. "Why do we mourn departing friends, or shake at death's 
alarms. 'Tis but the voice that Jesus sends to call them to his arms; 
the graves of all his saints he blest and so often ev'ry bed; where 
should the dying members rest — but with their dying head." 

IDA M. KERNS DOUGLASS, wife of G. L. Douglass; April 2, 1870, October 
24, 1911. 

C. E. DOUGLASS; born February 3, 1832, died March 1, 1919; age 87 years, 
1 month. 

SAMUEL A. DOUGLASS, April 17, 1826— November 18, 1905. 



History of Hopewell Church 297 

In memory of JOSEPH DOUGLAS, Esq., who died September 4, 1805; 

aged 55 years. "Remember, O reader, you must die." 
ANDREW DUNNFE, born October 31, 1791, aged 71. 
In memory of JAMES DUNN, who died the 29th of August, 1813; aged 

49 years, 3 months, and 6 days. "Why do we mourn departed friends, 

or shake at death's alarm; Tis but the voice that Jesus sends, to call 

us to his arms." 
ANDREW ELLIOTT, Sen.; born March 29, 1765, died March 12, 1855. 
WILLIAM ELLIOTT, born January 20, 1816, died July 3, 1856. 
MARGARET E. ELLIOTT, born January 15, 1798, died June 10, 1831. 
ANNIE L. ELLIOTT, born December 7, 1809, died June 16, 1873; aged 

63 years, 6 months, and 2 days. 
MARY ELLIOTT, born February 10, 1802, died July 1, 1879; aged 77 years, 

4 months, 21 days. 
MISS E. L. ELLIOTTE, born August, 1813, died December 11, 1891. 
ANDREW ELLIOTT, JR., born April 9, 1804, died January 11, 1855. 
CATHERINE ELLIOTT, born March 20, 1769, died September 27, 1826. 
In memory of CATHERINE L. ELLIOTT, born January 18, 1800, died 

April 5, 1861. 
GEORGE ELLIOTT, born May 17, 1794, died June 21, 1873; aged 79 years, 

1 month, and 4 days. 
In memory of NANCY EMERSON, died September 9, 1816; aged 76 years 

and 5 months. "Hark, from the tomb a doleful sound, my ears attend 

the cry; ye living men come view the ground, where you must shortly 

lie." 
MARTHA A. FULLHAM, born July 12, 1831, died April 7, 1905. 
In memory of ABIGAIL GARRISON, died 3rd of September, 1892; aged 

73 years. 
Sacred to the memory of MARGARET GRAHAM, relict of William Graham. 

She died May 12, A.D. 1821; aged 71 years. "Tho' worms devour my 

wasting flesh, and crumble all my bones to dust; my God shall raise 

my form anew, at the revival of the just." 
Sacred to the memory of WILLIAM GRAHAM, who departed this life 

July 17, A.D., 1818; aged 78 years. "He was an affectionate husband, 

a kind parent, an obliging neighbour, and useful citizen. 'Life is at 

best a narrow bound that heaven sets to men, and pains and sins run 

thro the round of three score years and ten'." 
In memory of JANE McCULLOUGH, wife of Hugh A. Grey; died April 

5, 1883; age 49 years. 
FREDDIE McMURRAY GREY, July 9, 1885— February 1, 1887. 
LAURA J., daughter of D. A. and J. E. Hannon; born March 30, 1855, 

died September 2, 1870; aged 15 years, 5 months, 2 days. "Alas, how 

changed that lovely flower, which bloomed and cheered my heart; fair, 

fleeting, comfort of an hour, how soon we're called to part." 
JOHN F. HARRY, born August 29, 1829, died August 7, 1871. A ruling elder 

of Hopewell Church. "The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want. 

Mark the perfect man and behold the perfect upright, for the end of 

that man is peace." 



298 Appendix D 

In memory of ANN L. HARRY; born September 29, 1839, died October 9, 

1843. 
CYNTHIA WILSON HAMPTON, February 23, 1824— May 31, 1896. 
CHAS. FISHER HAMPTON, May 4, 1852— October 22, 1896. 
ROBERT THOMAS HAMPTON, May 10, 1854— April 18, 1921. 
SARAH LAWING HARRY, wife of W. B. Harry; born December 8, 1838, 

died July 29, 1875. 
WM. BATTE HARRY, born February 26, 1834, died June 17, 1889. 
HARRY; infant of W. B. and Sarah A. Harry. 
HARRY; infant of W. B. and Sarah A. Harry. 
In memory of DAVID HARRY who was born the 30th of September, 1798 

and died the 24th of April, 1849. 
SARAH E., daughter of A. R. and R. R. Henderson; January 11, 1868, 

died September 4, 1878. 

In memory of JOHN HENDERSON who departed this life, May the 23rd, 

1842; aged 62 years and 10 months. 
In memory of ANN HENDERSON, consort of John Henderson, who 

departed this life, May the 29th, 1830; aged 56 years. 
WILLIE P. HENDERSON, son of J. S. and M. E. Henderson; born July 7, 

1863, died January 23, 1865. "Behold what matchless tender love doth 

Christ to babies display." 
MARCUS S. HENDERSON, infant son of J. S. and M. E. Henderson; 

born March 3, 1868, died March 31, 1868. "Forbid them not whom 

Jesus calls, nor dare the claim resist." 
LITTLE TENIE, infant daughter of J. S. and M. E. Henderson; born April 

30, 1862, died June 22, 1862. "Suffer little children to come unto me 

and forbid them not, for of such is the Kingdom of God." 
Sacred to the memory of NANCY HENDERSON, who died June 30, 1793; 

aged 17 months. Woods Henderson; aged 17 months; also Alexander; 

died Aug. 15, 1895. "Corruption, Earth, and Worms, can but refine our 

flesh; till our triumphant Spirit comes to put it on the earth." 
MARTHA JANE HENDERSON, born December 8, 1887, died June 19, 1911. 
In memory of MARGARET HENDERSON, who died September 13, 1809, 

in the 28th year of her age. 
In memory of BETSY HENDERSON, who died March 14, 1821; aged 35 

years and 4 months. "God, my Redeemer lives, and often from the 

skies, looks down and watches all my dust, till he shall bid it rise." 
In memory of SARAH HENDERSON, who died February 8, 1808 in the 

55th year of her age. "God, my Redeemer lives, and often from the 

skies, looks down and watches all my dust, till he shall bid it rise." 
JOHN MILTON HENDERSON, son of R. and M. C. Henderson; born July 

9, 1855, died February 28, 1866; aged 10 years, 7 months and 19 days. 

"Even so Father, for so it seemeth good in their sight." 
ALICE VIRA, daughter of R. and M. C. Henderson; born February 13, 

1852, died January 30, 1863; aged 10 years, 11 months, and 17 days. 

"Jesus sayeth, Suffer them to come unto me and forbid them not." 



History of Hopewell Church 299 

Died for their Country— In memory of LAWSON P. HENDERSON, C.S.A.; 

born August 18, 1839, died August 17, 1861; killed at Yorktown, Va.; 

aged 21 years, 9 months, 21 days. 

Also WM. A. HENDERSON, C.S.A.; born August 16, 1844, died May 

19, 1863; died for his country at Richmond, Va., where his body lies; 

aged 18 years, 9 months, and 3 days; sons of R. and M. C. Henderson. 
In memory of CHARISSA P. HENDERSON, who died September 11, 1808, 

in the 19th year of her age. "The living know that they must die, 

but all the dead forgotten lie; their memory and their sense is gone, 

alike unknowing and unknown." 
In memory of JOHN HENDERSON, who died September 7, 1809, in the 

62nd year of his age. "Corruption, earth, and worms, shall but refine 

this flesh, till my triumphant spirit comes to eat (sic) it afresh." 
JAMES SAMPLE HENDERSON, born March 4, 1836, died November 10, 

1912. 
MARGARET E. HARRY HENDERSON, wife of James S. Henderson; 

born October 31, 1836, died April 7, 1895. 
DAVID ROBINSON HENDERSON, October 26, 1854— February 10, 1931. 

His wife, Theresa Carrie Robinson Henderson; December 14, 1869 — 

June 18, 1897. 
INFANT; June 16, 1897— June 17, 1897; son of D. R. and C. R. Henderson. 
In memory of ROBERT HENDERSON, JR.; born March 21st, 1804, died 

February 26th, 1863; aged 58 years, 11 months, 5 days. "Night is lost 

in endless day (sic) ; sorrow in eternal rest." 
MARTHA CAROLINE HENDERSON, wife of Robert Henderson, Jr.; 

born April 1, 1814, died March 26, 1891; aged 76 years, 11 months, 

25 days. "Asleep in Jesus blessed sleep, from which none ever wakes 

to weep; a calm and undisturbed repose, unbroken by the last of foes." 
In memory of DOVY WINSLOW HENDERSON, born June 29, 1850, died 

February 19, 1851. 
In memory of ANN; born July 21st, died September 23rd, 1841; and MYRA; 

born August 23, died September 15, 1842; daughters of R. and M. C. 

Henderson. 
In memory of JOHN HENDERSON, who died November 14, 1794; aged 

70 years. 
In memory of MARY HENDERSON, who died September 25, 1825; aged 

42 years. "Hear what the voice from heaven proclaims for all the 

pious dead. Sweet is the voice of their names, and soft their sleeping 

bed. They lie in Jesus and are blessed. How kind their slumbers are, 

from suffering and from sin released, and freed from every snare." 
MARGARET R., daughter of A. R. and R. R. Henderson; born August 9, 

1874, died September 29, 1875. 
INFANT, son of A. M. and P. R. Henderson; born March 18, 1905, died 

May 7, 1905. 
ANDREW R. HENDERSON, died December 28, 1901; age 75 years, 6 

months, and 20 days. 
HOUSTON— JOHN MARSHALL HOUSTON; July 13, 1827— June 16, 

1915; JANE ELIZABETH SAMPLE HOUSTON, his wife; April 10, 

1835— June 14, 1914. 



300 Appendix D 

EUNICE McCOY HOUSTON, born 1801, married Matthew Houston, 1825; 
died the spring of 1863. 

ROBERT S. HOUSTON, son of J. M. and J. E. Houston; born April 23, 
1857, died December 19, 1861. 

IDA B. HOUSTON, daughter of J. M. and J. E. Houston; born March 19, 
1866, died August 14, 1870. 

RACHEL ROXANNA RUTLEDGE, wife of A. R. Henderson; born June 
19, 1832, died June 18, 1908. 

W. M. HOUSTON— 1800, died April, 1879. 

ELIZABETH V. HUNTER, December 8, 1851— December 22, 1896. 

ESTHER F. HOUSTON, died August 14, 1908. Age 75 years. "At Rest." 

Sacred to the memory of SARAH E. HUNTER, who died February 10th, 
1838; aged 24 years. 

Father— THOMAS N. HUNTER, born April 29, 1854, died April 24, 1888. 

In memory of ROBERT IRVIN, who died August 11th, 1803; age 17 years 
and 9 months. "Who departed this life in hopes of a happier eternity. 
'Young as I am I quit the stage; too well I know the applause of the 
age; farewell to growing fame below, but heaven demands me upward, 
and I dare to go. Hark, my fair guarding (?) child, my stay (sic) and 
waves his golden rod. Angels, I come led on the way, and to my Savior 
God." 

In memory of MARGERY IRVIN, who died October 29, 1788; age 48 years. 

In memory of EDWARD IRVIN, who died October 10, 1790; age 54 years. 

In memory of ROBERT JAMISON, born June 30, 1774, died September 
13, 1832. 

JONAS JAMISON, died June 28, 1867—37 years. 

THOMAS JAMISON, died December 16, 1808. 

In memory of ANDREW JAMISON, who died July 8, 1810; aged 32(52) 
years. 

SADIE REBECCA JAMISON, daughter of W. A. and A. L. Jamison; born 
November 14, 1885, died August 28, 1893. 

Sacred to the memory of ELIZABETH JAMISON, who departed this life 
May the 31st, 1800, in the 60th (31st) year of her age. "How still and 
peaceful is the grave, where life's vain tumults past; th' appointed 
house by heaven's door receives us all at last, all levelled by the hand 
of death, lie sleeping in the tomb; 'tis God in judgment calls them forth 
to meet their final doom." 

In memory of ISABELLA JAMISON, who died 30th of January, 1816, in 
the 41st year of her age. "She was a faithful and loving wife; an 
industrious and tender mother; and an imitation of her female acquaint- 
ances for all the pious dead. Sweet is the memory of their name, and 
soft their sleeping bed far from the world of toil and strife. Their 
presence with the Lord; their labours of their mortal life ends in a 
large reward." 

In memory of ANDREW C. JOHNSON, who died November 13, 1820; aged 
7 months, 15 days. 

LOUISA JOHNSON, died October 22, 1841—50 years, 2 months, 28 days. 

In memory of NANCY A. KENNERLY, wife of E. W. Kennerly; died 
January 20, 1856; age 21 years, 5 months, 18 days. 



History of Hopewell Church 301 

In memory of an infant daughter of E. W. Kennerly; died November 13, 
1855; age 2 months and 7 days. 

J. ABNER KERNS, June 6, 1858— July 27, 1932. 

(Wife) FRANCES CHRISTENBURY KERNS, September 4, 1858— 

January 4, JAMES L. KERNS, son of S. A. and F. C, August 

24, 1890— August 30, 1892. 

FANNIE R., daughter of J. F. and N. T. Kerns; died September 18, 1878; 
aged 3 years, 1 month, and 25 days. "Why should we mourn departing 
friends, or shake at death's alarm; It is but the Voice of Jesus sends, 
and calls us to his arms." 

MARY KATE McAULEY, wife of R. W. Kerns, October 23, 1885— Janu- 
ary 14, 1915. 

MINNIE I. BARKLEY, wife of N. M. Kerns, June 2, 1867— May 19, 1896. 

BRICE McK. KERNS, son of W. M. and Minnie, November 22, 1897— 
April 16, 1896. 

MRS. W. M. KERNS, died November 24, 1932. Age 65 years, 9 months, 
13 days. 

MARGARET J., daughter of T. S. and L. C. Kerns. 

J. P. KERNS, died May 9, 1896; aged 3 years. 

R. V. KERNS, born July 1, 1826, died September 5, 1901. 

J. F. KERNS, died May 7, 1896; aged 45 years. 

LURA T. KERNS, daughter of J. F. and N. T. Kerns; died October 13, 
1878; aged 1 year and 6 months. 

MAC KERNS, died March 3, (May 5), 1887; aged 2 months. 

P. B. KERNS, died February 24, 1896; aged 6 months. 

M. REBECCA KERNS, August 30, 1827— July 15, 1906. 

SARAH (J. R. ) KERNS, daughter of W. C. and N. V. Kerns; born May 9, 
1856, died October 2, 1858. 

MARY A. HUNTER, wife of John W. Kerns; February 27, 1884, January 
14, 1928. "She was the sunshine of our home." 

Infant son of J. W. and Mary A. Kerns, January 14, 1928. 

In memory of JAMES D. KERNS, born January 16, 1864; died July 14, 
1868; age 4 years, 5 months, and 29 days. 

In memory of JAMES H. KERR, who died July 21, 1853; aged 36 years, 
1 month, and 11 days. 

In memory of JOSEPH KERR, who died December 28, 1821, in the eighty- 
first year of his life. "Go home my friend and wipe your tears. Here 
must I lie until Christ appears; when He appears then I shall rise, 
and see you with immortal eyes." 

Here lies the body of MARGARET KINCAID, who died October the 1st 
day, 1788. 

In memory of ELIZABETH C. HUTCHISON KING, daughter of C. C. 
King and S. D. King, who died December 17th, 1846; aged 18 years, 
10 months, 2 days. 



302 Appendix D 

In memory of CAPT. JAMES KNOX — Who in hope of a glorious resur- 
rection to eternal mark, deceased October 10th in the year of the 
Christian era, 1794. Aged 42 years. ''To continue his memory in the 
minds of us surviving friends and to perpetuate a character in which 
were unveiled a tender husband, an affectionate parent, a good citizen; 
and by whom were cultivated justice, generosity, probity, and sincerity 
this monument." 

In memory of JANE K. LATTA, wife of James Latta; died July 1, 1864, 
in the 89th year of her age. "She being dead yet speaketh." 

Beneath this tomb is deposited the remains of EZEKIEL LATTA, who was 
born January 16th, 1810. and died November 21st, 1820. 

Sacred to the memory of JAMES LATTA, who departed this life 30th 
October, 1837; aged 82 years, 2 months and 9 days. 

ANDREW LAWING, died June 5, 1825—64 years. 

In memory of ELIZABETH LAWING, died October 8, 1825; age 26 years. 

In memory of SAMUEL C, infant son of John F. and Jane Little, who 
died August 10th, 1853; age 3 years and 7 months. 

JANIE McKENZIE, infant daughter of J. M. and E. S. Little; died Septem- 
ber 28, 1879; age 9 months and 1 day. 

MARY, daughter of J. M. and M. E. Little; died June 16, 1888; age 2 
months, 5 days. 

JOHN C. LITTLE, son of J. M. and M. E. Little; born January 1, 1886, 
died September 28, 1891. 

MINNIE ESTHER McCOY LITTLE, wife of J. M. Little; January 14, 
1866— August 13, 1895. 

Sacred to the memory of PEGGY LONG, who died July 19, 1799 A.D.; 
age 30 years. "What once had virtue, grace, and wit lies mouldering now 
beneath our feet. Poor Mansion for so fair a guest, yet here she sweetly 
takes her rest." 

Sacred to the memory of CAPTAIN JOHN LONG, who departed this life, 
July 4th, 1799, in the 51st year of his age. "Remember, O reader you 
must die." 

JOHN WILLIAM LOVE; born June 24, 1855, died May 4, 1894. 

ROBERT LUCKEY, August 29, 1826— November 26, 1900; Mary A. 
Abernathy Luckey, his wife, January 18, 1846 — January 1, 1916. 

HANNAH KERR MARTIN, wife of Robert Martin; born May 10, 1776, 
died July 12, 1832. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord." 

MARGARET N. MARTIN, born November 20, 1807, died September 10, 
1841. "Asleep in Jesus." 

In memory of ROBERT MARTIN, who died April 1, A.D., 1812; aged 33 
years. 

JOHN E. McAULAY, May 21, 1861— November 27, 1929. 

E. H. McAULAY, January 11, 1851— January 18, 1934. (Wife) MARY L. 
McCOY McAULAY, October 2, 1858, died 

McCORKLE— THOMAS J. McCORKLE, born November (October) 12, 
1824, died June 5, 1862; ROBERT C, 1847-1852; MARY JANE, 1849- 
1852; W. L. D., 1853-1855. 

J. M. McCORKLE, February 9, 1851— August 26, 1915. (Wife) MARY 
ANNA HAMBRIGHT, July 27, 1856— September 15, 1919. 



History of Hopewell Church 303 

NANNIE McCORKLE, daughter of J. M. and M. A., December 4, 1884— 
January 19, 1886. 

FRANK H. McCORKLE, son of J. M. and M. A., died June 30, 1873, 10 
months, 4 days. 

MAGGIE McCORKLE, daughter of J. M. and M. A., August 31, 1895— 
May 24, 1897. 

FRANKLIN ALEX. McCORKLE, September 23, 1858— September 5, 1935. 

MARY ANN PUCKETT McCORKLE, December 21, 1825— July 4, 1862. 

M. J. ALEXANDER McCOY, wife of W. L. McCoy; August 12, 1864— 
December 29, 1895; age 31 years, 4 months, 17 days. 

Woodmen of the World Memorial— WILLIAM L. McCOY, March 7, 1862— 
April 26, 1917. "An honest man's the noblest work of God." 

In memory of JOHN F. McCOY, son of M. R. and R. McCoy; born Septem- 
ber 5, 1830, died July 3, 1863. Lost his life at the battle of Gettysburg 
on July 3, 1863 in defense of the lost cause. 

In memory of M. R. McCOY, born March 10, 1807, died May 12, 1854. He 
was the Son of Temperance of Hopewell division No. 91 until his 
death, (sic.) 

In memory of PEGGY ALEXANDER McCOY, who was born August 17, 
1792 (confused?) and died March 17, 1793; age 1 month. 

Dedicated to the memory of JOHN McCLURE, who died April 11, 1817; 
age 78 years and 10 months. "Hear what the voice from Heaven pro- 
claims for all the pious dead. Sweet is the savor of their names, and 
soft their sleeping bed. They died in Jesus and are blessed. How kind 
their slumbers are from suffering and sin released. For from this 
world I've tolled (?) They're present with the Lord (sic) ; the labor 
of their immortal life is a large reward." 

JANE A. McLURE, wife of J. A. McLure; born June 4, 1856, died April 
18, 1891. "Upward I fly: still all my songs shall be; nearer my God to 
thee, nearer to thee." 

Sacred to the memory of ANN McCLURE, who departed this life, July 12th, 
1828; aged 75(73) years. 

ARTHUR McLURE, died March 18, 1817—68 years. 

JOHN M. McLURE, died April 11, 1817—78 years, 10 months. 

Sacred to the memory of HUGH McLURE, who departed this life Novem- 
ber 10th, 1840 in the 59th year of his age. "Brother, thou art gone 
before us, and thy saintly soul is flown where tears are wiped from 
every eye, and sorrow is unknown. From this burden of flesh and from 
care and fear released, where the wicked cease from trembling and the 
weary are at rest." 

In memory of JEAN McCREAKEN, who died August 13, A.D. 1786; aged 
33 years. 

To perpetuate the memory of JAMES McCRAKEN, who departed this life 
the 18th January, 1802 — aged 52 years. "I quit the stage of life, nor 
will I know the applause of the age; farewell to earthly things I leave 
below a life not quite worn out with cares or agonies of years, but 
Heaven demands me upwards and I dare to go. Amongst ye friends 
divide and share the remnant of my days, if ye have patience and can 
bear along fatigue of life and drudge thro all the race." 



304 Appendix D 

SAMUEL McELROY, born March 1803, died December 30, 1874. "With 

Christ in Heaven." 
McELROY— WILLIAM EDWARD McELROY, born December 2, 1866, 

died March 14, 1925. 
LOLA LEE McELROY, son of S. J. and M. J. McElroy; born March 17, 

1871, died July 9, 1873. 
INFANT, son; April 27, 1883. 
SAMUEL J. McELROY, October 30, 1840, November 5, 1927; his wife, 

Margaret Sample McElroy, August 19, 1846, December 28, 1928. 
The memory of JOHN McENTIRE, who died January 26, 1824; aged 67 

years. "Adieu to all both far and near, my loving wife and children, for 

my immortal soul is fled, I must lie numbered with the dead." 
In memory of HENRY McENTIRE, died October 28, 1827; aged 40 years. 

"I am gone unto that happy shore, where pain and death waste no 

more." 
In memory of ISAAC McENTIRE, who died 22nd January, 1820; aged 

46 years. "Adieu to all both far and near, my loving wife and children, 

for my Immortal Soul is fled; I must lie numbered with the Dead." 
Sacred to the memory of ANN McGIN, who departed this life November 

22, 1797 in the 27th year of her age. "Behold amidst the youthful bloom 

of life, the tender mother, the beloved wife, to death's unalterable call 

answers and dies lamented by numerous friends. Her infant child had 

just received its breath when, low, the parent mother sinks in death; 

survivors all this solemn lesson read, prepare this life to rest among 

the dead." 
In memory of MARTHA McKNIGHT, wife of H. F. McKnight, who was 

born March 24th, 1796 and died August 24th, 1852. 
SAMUEL McNEELY, son of T. N. and I. A. McNeely. 
McNEELY— THEODORE NEWTON McNEELY, April 3, 1830— June 12, 

1915; his wife, Isabella A. Henderson, May 6, 1834— October 27, 1908. 
MRS. ANNIE McNEELY, born 1876, died 1935. 
INFANT, son of Rev. R. A. and Isla Miller, born and died July 1, 1888. 

[N.B.— Rev. Robert Alexander Miller was pastor, 1885-1891.] 
ELIZABETH H. MINCY, wife of Wiley Mincy; born February 24, 1844, 

died January 7, 1921. 
WILLIAM MONTEITH, died August 8th, 1844; age 72 years. 
FRANKLIN LEE MONTEITH; born September 15th, 1815, died February 

21st, 1855. 
VIOLET P. MONTEITH, died October 17th, 1855; aged 79 years. 
ALEXANDER MONTEITH, died November 15th, 1775; aged 45 years. 
JANE MONTEITH, died February 27th, 1812; aged 85 years. 
HANNAH MONTEITH, died November 23rd, 1844; aged 78 years. 
MARY E. MONTEITH, born December 3rd, 1810, died July 26th, 1851. 
HUGH ESREN MONTEITH, born January 5, 1818, died November 26th, 

1820. 

JANE SOPHINA MONTEITH, died January , 1895; 86 years, 1 month, 

18 days. 
REV. LYNFORD LARDNER MOORE, April 22, 1869— August 11, 1929. 
Moore, infant of Rev. L. L. and Mary T. Moore. 



History of Hopewell Church 305 

Little SAMUEL MOORE, died September 26, 1933. 

Sacred to the memory of MOSES MOORE, who died October 30, 1782; 

aged 51 years; and Ann Moore who died March 3, 1802; aged 65 years, 

"When we lie buried in the dust, our flesh shall be thy care, our wither- 
ing limbs with these we trust to raise them fresh and fair." 
ELLIE REID, wife of Rev. John W. Moore; October 13, 1863— November 

18, 1893. 
MOORE— JOHN W. MOORE, January 2, 1842— December 31, 1923. 
MARGARET GIBBON MOORE, wife of John W. Moore; August 14, 1840— 

February 25, 1886. 
MARGARET JEANE, infant daughter of Rev. and Mrs. John W. Moore; 

December 30, 1892— October 19, 1893. 
MASON EDWARDS, son of J. W. and K. B. Moore, March 26, 1908— 

December 21, 1928. "Till Jesus comes." 
FLORENCE NANCE, died November 27, 1895; aged 14 years. 
JAMES TAYLOR NANCE, 1848—1925. 
INFANT son of A. D. and I. S. Parks. 
M. E. PARKS, daughter of A. D. and I. S. Parks; died November 14, 1881; 

age 18 years, 2 months, 1 day. 
A. D. PARKS, born July 6, 1835, died January 15, 1911; age 75 years, 

6 months, and 9 days. 
ISABELLA S. PARKS, wife of A. D. Parks; born April 3, 1836, died 

October 4, 1894; age 58 years, 6 months, 1 day. 
LUELLA TEMPLE, wife of J. L. Parks, July 11, 1882— September 19, 1913. 

"She believes and sleeps in Jesus." 
ELIZABETH A. PARKS, February 18, 1827— July 12, 1904. 
SARAH M. PARKS, April 26, 1822— November 4, 1876. 
DR. THOMAS M. PARKS, January 18, 1841— May 30, 1877. 
An INFANT of Dr. T. M and S. A. Parks; born and died July 13, 1869. 

ERNEST, born July 9, 1874, died November 20, 1874; and THOMAS A., 

born December 19, 1875, died February 27, 1877, sons of Dr. T. M. 

and S. A. Parks. 
MARY ANN PARKS, September 15, 1811— March 2, 1883. 
In memory of ESTHER J. PARKS, died November 29, 1895; aged 72 years 

and 9 months. 
MARTHA N. PARKS, died May 2, 1874; aged 55 years, 3 months and 2 days. 
WILLIAM BEATY PARKS, May 13, 1851— September 17, 1929. 
NANCY ALICE GLUYAS, wife of William Beaty Parks, May 7, 1853— 

February 12, 1925. 
EDNA MAY PARKS WHITE. (See A. P. White.) 
JOHN L. PARKS, June 25, 1822— March 8, 1906. 
JOHN N. PATTERSON, December 5, 1835— October 7, 1912. "Entered the 

Confederate Army, March, 1862, under Capt. Rankin; 5th cavalry; 

2nd regiment; company 1; wounded at Chancellorsville, Va., returned 

home April, 1865." 
PATTERSON— LENORA SLOAN, his wife; October 4, 1845— October 27, 

1904. 
JAMES N., died October 6, 1877; 2 years, 3 months, 1 day; GEORGE G., 

died July 13, 1878; aged 2 years, 11 months, 25 days, children of J. N. 

and M. L. Patterson. 



306 Appendix D 

THOMAS PEEL, died December 8, 1795—19 years. 

In memory of JOHN PEOPLES, died March 14, 1829; age 65 years. 

In memory of HANNAH PEOPLES, born November 16, 1823; died June 
11, 1891. 

JOHN PEOPLES, died October 10, 1827; aged 34 years. 

JEMIMA PEOPLES STOWE, daughter of John and S. S. Peoples; born 
September 16, 1821, died November 2, 1884. 

SARAH E. D. PEOPLES, died March 18, 1848; age 20 years. 

SAMUEL W. PETTERS, son of John and Violet, died January 14, 1810— 
9 months, 14 days. 

Sacred to the memory of JANE B. PHARR, who was born on the 29th of 
November, 1796 and died on the 29th of August, 1839 in the 44th year 
of her age. "She lived the life and died the Christian's death." 

AMANDA TALLULA PHARR, died August 31, 1881; aged 22 years. 

MARY ANN PUCKETT, December 21, 1825— July 24, 1861. 

ROBT. E. PUCKETT, June 1, 1831— February 8, 1901. 

In memory of JAMES PUCKETT, born March 17, 1824, died October 31, 
1901. "Kindled to begin, O mystery why? Death is but life, weep not, 
nor sigh." 

In memory of VIOLET D. PUCKETT, born May 7, 1829, died November 
13, 1901. "We trust our loss will be her gain, and that with Christ she's 
gone to reign." 

In memory of MULVINA D. PUCKETT, born March 19, 1852, died October 
29, 1905. "The guardian spirit now may guide, and o'er my wayward 
path preside." 

PUCKETT— M. R. PUCKETT, January 11, 1862— August 18, 1920. "Gone 
but not forgotten." 

MARTHA PUCKETT, born August 5, 1851— April 9, 1887. 

Little MARY ELLA PUCKETT, infant daughter of J. P. and M. L. Puckett, 
died August 18, 1884; aged 4 months, 12 days. 

JORDAN PRIM PUCKETT, December 16, 1858— March 18, 1894. 

MAGGIE LENORA HUNTER PUCKETT, wife of J. P. Puckett; June 7, 
1860— August 24, 1905. 

WILLIAM FRANKLIN PUCKETT, January 9, 1854— November 28, 1928. 

JANE ELIZABETH PUCKETT, wife of W. F. Puckett; September 17, 
1859— May 12, 1922. 

Sacred to the memory of ROSA R. PUCKETT, wife of R. E. Puckett, born 
July 27, 1836, died September 10, 1875; age 39 years, 1 month, 13 days. 

W. HAYES PUCKETT, born December 17, 1868, died September 26, 1893. 

JOHN A. PUCKETT, born January 21, 1871, died October 6, 1899; age 
28 years, 9 months and 4 days (error). 

KENNETH D. PUCKETT, died April 16, 1934; aged 11 months. 

Here lies POLLY RANKIN with an infant on her right breast who departed 
this life January 30, 1803 in her 33rd year. "She was an agreeable 
wife, tender mother, and kind neighbor. She left five motherless chil- 
dren and a discomfortable husband. 'Hark from the tomb a doleful 
sound, my ears attend the cry; ye living men come view (sic) the 
ground where you must shortly lie. Princes, this clay must be your 
bed in spite of all the powers. The tall, the wise, the Rev. head, must 
lies as low as ours." 



History of Hopewell Church 307 

Sacred to the memory of RICHARD RANKIN who died March 23, 1804; 

aged 35 years. "How still and peaceful is the grave, where life's vain 

tumults past; th' appointed house, by Heaven's decree receives us all 

at last." 
Sacred to the memory of MRS. NANCY L. REID, wife of Rufus Reid, 

who was born 15th February, 1801; departed this life 6th November, 

1833. 
Sacred to the memory of ELIZABETH L. REID, second wife of Rufus 

Reid; born February 9, 1797, died May 4, 1838. 
MARY A. ROBINSON, November 9, 1813— April 9, 1845; daughter of 

William Bain Alexander. 
ARCHIBALD ROBINSON, died 1879. 

ABIGAIL BARNETT ROBINSON, died May 28, 1888—98 years. 
JOHN M., son of A. W. and S. J. Rodgers; born April 28, 1888, died 

February 12, 1890. 
In memory of POLLY TILLEY ROSS, daughter of James and Catey Ross, 

who died 31st of January, 1809; age 2 years, 10 days. "Cease frail 

nature to lament in vain, reason forbids to wish her back again; rather 

congratulate her happier lot, and new advancement to a better fate." 
In memory of RUBEN E. ROSS who died September 5, 1824; age 23 years, 

2 months, 12 days. "They die in Jesus and are blessed. How kind their 

slumbers are from sufferings and from sin released, and free from 

every snare." 
In memory of JAMES ROSS who died April 6th, 1809; aged 39 years. 

"Why do we mourn departed friends or shake at death's alarms, it's 

but the voice that Jesus sends to call us to His arms. They die in 

Jesus and are blest; how kind their slumbers are from sufferings and 

sin released, and free from every snare." 
DAVID RUFSEL (RUSSEL?), died March 28, 1802—69 years, 1 day. 
In memory of RICHARD SIDNEY SAMPLE, son of Wm. A. and J. L. 

Sample; born December 3, 1830, died November 20, 1831. 
M. IDA WILLIAMS SAMPLE, wife of John W. Sample; born July 5, 

1851; fell asleep in Jesus, August 11, 1889. "None knew her but to 

love, none named her but to praise." 
JENNIE PEARL SAMPLE, March 25, 1893— October 13, 1895. 
PAULINE SAMPLE, November 4, 1894— October 4, 1895. 
E. EUGENIA HARRIS SAMPLE, wife of J. McCamie Sample; born 

August 7, 1842, died January 28, 1893. 
JAMES McCAMIE SAMPLE, born January 19, 1835, died April 16, 1927; 

age 92 years. A ruling elder of Hopewell Church for more than 55 

years. 
JANE L. BARRY SAMPLE, wife of Wm. A. Sample; born March 29, 1811, 

died May 11, 1876; aged 65 years, 1 month, and 13 days. "Blessed are 

the pure in heart for they shall see God." 
In memory of JAMES SAMPLE, born 14th February, 1770, died January 

7, 1853. 
Sacred to the memory of WILLIAM SAMPLE who departed this life 

September, A.D. 1791; aged near 55 years. 
Sacred to the memory of ELIZABETH ALEXANDER SAMPLE who 

departed this life August 1, A.D. 1822; aged 75 years, 6 months. 



308 Appendix D 

Sacred to the memory of ARAMINTA C. SAMPLE who died July 11, 

1794; aged 5 years, 6 months. 
DAVID IRWIN SAMPLE, born August 6, 1837, died January 11, 1918; 

age 75 years. 
In memory of MARTHA SAMPLE, wife of Jas. Sample; born September 

22, 1777, died December 31, 1861; age 84 years, 3 months, 9 days. 

"Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord." 
ROBERT MIDAS SAMPLE, son of John W. and Ida W. Sample; July 31, 

1889— August 21, 1890. 
WILLIAM A. SAMPLE, born April 15, 1803, died June 29, 1877; aged 74 

years, 2 months and 14 days. He was elected ruling elder of Hopewell 

Church in 1831 and served as such up to the time of his death — a 

period of 46 years. 
SAMPLE— REBECCA ELLIE McCOY SAMPLE, wife of D. I. Sample; 

born March 22, 1842, died February 17, 1903; age 69 years, 10 months 

and 25 days. 
LEE HOUSTON SAMPLE, child of D. I. and R. E. Sample; age 2 years 

and 2 months. 
In memory of MARTHA E. SAMPLE, daughter of Wm. A. and I. L. Sample; 

born September 8, 1832, died September 20, 1857. 
A. C. SHIELDS, born December 27, 1826, died September 9, 1899; aged 

72 years, 8 months, and 12 days. "Dearest father thou has left us. 

We thy loss most deeply feel, but 'tis God who hath bereft us. He can 

all our sorrows heal." 
COWAN LEMLY SHIELDS, July 10, 1863— March 21, 1928. His wife, 

Julia Alexander (Shields), born September 29, 1866. 
ALICE ONA SHIELDS, daughter of C. L. and N. J. (J. N.) Shields; born 

June 10, 1908, died April 21, 1910. "Gone to rest." 
BANNER JANE SHIELDS, daughter of C. L. and N. J. (J. N.) Shields; 

September 13, 1895, March 9, 1915. "Asleep in Jesus, blessed thought." 
JANE A. HENDERSON SHIELDS, wife of A. C. Shields; born October 

24, 1824, died April 22, 1898; age 73 years. 
W. B. SHIELDS, born April 16, 1856, died September 20, 1893. 
SOMMERVILLE— KATE NELSON, first born of Dr. Thomas L. Gregory 

and Catherine Nelson, July 11, 1851, at the Piping Tree, Va. Married, 

June 20, 1878, Rev. Jno. Watkins Dabney, of Campinas, Brazil, where 

were born their five children. August 4, 1892, married Chas. Wm. 

Sommerville, of Hampden-Sydney, Va., pastor of Hopewell. Fell asleep, 

January 16, 1936. "Christ rose and she shall surely rise." 
SALLIE LOEL STEPHENS, June 3, 1845— March 19, 1908. 
ASE E. STEPHENS, November 14, 1847— June 10, 1927. 
J. L. STEPHENS, born September 18, 1870, died August 18, 1901. "Gone, 

but not forgotten." 
ALLEN PRESTON STEPHENS, died March 29, 1930. 
Daughter— SARAH BELL STEPHENS, born November 20, 1885, died June 

17, 1913. 
Mother— CYNTHIA A. STEPHENS, born February 28, 1856, died April 
20, 1936. 



History of Hopewell Church 309 

LAURA S. STEVENS, daughter of S. J. and M. C, October 4, 1872— June 

29, 1879. 
MOLLIE R. STEVENS, daughter of S. J. and M. C, September 24, 1871— 

February 25, 1879. 
In memory of SARAH ANN SPENCER who died 29th August, 1806; age 

18 years. "Our — (sic) years time urges on. What's human must decay; 

Our friends, our young companions gone, can we expect to stay." 
SUSAN C. STEWART, born May 12, 1824, died June 25, 1879. "I am the 

resurrection and the life." 
MARY CLEMENTINE STEWART, wife of S. J. Stewart; born September 

12, 1853, died May 28, 1911. 
S. J. STEWART, February 18, 1840— May 26, 1921. 
MICHAEL W. STINSON, died January 9, 1808—5 years. "A life this child 

spent with us here, in shining joy with scarce a tear, and even when 

seized by cruel death, in smiling form gave up his breath; cease frail 

nature to lament in vain, please (sic) forbid to wish him back again, 

rather congratulate his happier fate and new advancement to a better 

state." 
In memory of H. A. STOWE, died March 21st, 1878; age 7 years, 5 months, 

21 days. 
ISABELLA F. STUART, September 3, 1830— December 28, 1896. 
THOMAS A. STUART, October 28, 1826— October 25, 1895. "On that bright 

immortal shore, we shall meet to part no more." 
To the memory of NANCY ALEXANDER STUART, born November 2, 

1835, died June 24, 1906. 
Little MOLLIE REBECCA, born September 24, 1879; died February 25, 

1880; daughter of S. J. and M. C. Stewart. 
Little LAURA SUSAN STEWART, born October 4, 1873; died March 29, 

1879; daughter of S. J. and M. C. Stewart. 
In memory of SARAH THOMPSON, died February 16, 1828; aged 74 years. 

"Once engaged in scenes of life; a tender mother, loving wife, but now 

she is gone and left us here, the lesson bids us all prepare." 
In memory of THOMAS THOMPSON who died March the 2nd, 1781; aged 

58 years. 
In memory of JANNETT THOMPSON who died February 2nd, 1796; aged 

69 years. 
In memory of CAPT. JAMES THOMPSON who died January 28th, 1781; 

aged 30 years. 
In memory of JOHN THOMSON (sic) who died March the 13th, 1775; 

aged 21 years. 
In memory of GIDEON THOMPSON who died October, 1796; aged 71 

years. 
In memory of WILLIAM TODD who died January 8th, 1829; aged 90 years. 

"Why do we mourn departing friends, or shake at death's alarm; 'tis 

but the voice that Jesus sends, to call them to his arms." 
In memory of CHRISTIAN TODD who died February 22nd, 1801; aged 

60 years. 
In memory of JOSEPH TODD, died 7th November, 1825; age 76 years. 
In memory of GEORGE W. TODD, son of James and Nancy Todd, who 

died 20th August, 1812; aged 2 years and 8 months. 



310 Appendix D 

In memory of WILLIAM NEEL TODD who departed this life April 19th, 
1819; aged 25 years. "Low in the dust I lie, till Christ shall bid me rise, 
then I (sic) shall see him as he is, with unbeclouded eyes." 

In memory of JOHN TODD who died February 23, 1873, in the 75th year 
of his age. ''Great God is this our certain doom, and are we still secure, 
still walking downward to the tomb, and yet prepared no more; grant 
us the pow'r of quickening grace to fit our souls to fly, then when we 
drop this dying flesh, we'll rise above the sky." 

Sacred to the memory of HUGH TORRENCE who departed this life 
February 14, 1816; aged 73 years. "Hear what the voice from Heaven 
proclaimed for all the pious dead, sweet is the savior of their names 
and soft their sleeping bed. They die in Jesus and are blest. How kind 
their slumbers are from suffering and from sins released, and freed 
from every snare." 

TORRENCE— RICHARD ALLISON TORRENCE, December 7, 1833— May 
22, 1927. 

ELIZA GASTON TORRENCE, wife of Richard Allison Torrence; January 
20, 1843— June 10, 1916. "I know that my Redeemer liveth." 

Beneath this tomb is deposited the remains of JANE ADELINE TOR- 
RANCE; born 1811, died March, 1820. 

Sacred to the memory of NANCY A. TORRENCE who departed this life 
November 11, 1818; aged 26 years. "Wilt thou, sweet mourner at my 
stone appear and soothe my parted spirit lingering near; oh, wilt thou 
come at ev'ning hour to shed the tear of memory o'er my narrow bed, 
with aching temples on thy hand reclin'd, must on the last farewell 
leave behind; breathe a deep sigh on winds that murmur low, and 
think of all my love and all my woe." 

JAMES GALBRAITH TORRANCE, November 19, 1784— December 12, 
1847. 

MARGARET ALLISON TORRANCE, January 6, 1798— January 19, 1820. 

In memory of WILLIAM L. TORRANCE, born January 20th, 1822, died 
May 26th, 1852. 

Sacred to the memory of ISABELLA TORRENCE, who departed this life 
February 1st, 1816; aged 76 years. "Preserved venerable Tomb, invite 
thy sacred trust; in the cold arms of death, weeping, we commit her 
to the dust. Sweet Peace her sacred relicks (sic) keep, and watch her 
sleeping days, and bid the slumbered wait the joys of everlasting day." 

Sacred to the memory of MARY L. TORRANCE, born December 19, 1799, 
and departed this life November 26, 1821. 

JOHN ANDREW TORRENCE, born January 28, 1839 died December 21, 
1904. "He is not dead but sleepeth." 

UNDERWOOD— JOHN M. UNDERWOOD, September 2, 1871— May 30, 
1929; his wife, Carrie J. McElroy Underwood, September 1, 1875 — 
June 20, 1928. 

Father— JNO. D. UNDERWOOD, December 9, 1836— March 1, 1901; 
Mother— Nancy J., his wife, December 9, 1841— February 22, 1922. 

INFANT, son of W. D. and Odessa Vance, 1922. 

JOHN D. VANCE, November 28, 1853— March 1, 1917. "Tho lost to sight 
to memory dear." 



History of Hopewell Church 311 

JANE M. VANCE, born September 21, 1820, died April 13, 1901. 

In memory of DAVID VANCE who died February 13, 1827; age 50 years. 

"Death, what a solemn sound, tremendous to the ear; when young and 

old do fall around, 'tis time for all to fear. We all must meet with 

death, the aged and the young. Our time is short and weak our frame, 

our lives cannot be long." 
KATE ESTELLE VANCE, November 10, 1885— June 6, 1887. 
In memory of KATHARINE VANCE who died September 7, 1826; aged 

43 years. "Go home my friend and wipe your tears, here I must lie 

till Christ appears. When He appears I shall rise, and see you with 

immortal eyes. My Savior shall my life restore and raise me from a 

dark abode, my flesh and Soul shall part no more, but dwell forever 

with my God." 
Sacred to the memory of WILLIAM VANCE who departed this life Decem- 
ber 10th, 1821; aged 19 years, 4 months. "Death like an overflowing 

stream, sweeps us away; our life a dream; an empty tale; a morning 

flower, cut down and wither'd in an hour." 
MARCUS WILLIAM VANCE, October 14, 1849— July 10, 1928. 
Mother— ELIZABETH C. VANCE, born December 8, 1851, died December 

22, 1896. 
JULIA A. FULLWOOD, wife of M. W. Vance; born July 23, 1851, died 

March 23, 1898. "Be thou faithful until death, and I will give thee a 

crown of life." 
CORA, wife of C. E. Warren, born April 13, 1880, died September 7, 1909. 
EDNEY JOHNSTON WARREN, June 25, 1902— April 5, 1904. "Precious 

darling, she has left us, yes, forever more; but we hope to meet our 

loved one on that bright and happy shore." 
In memory of SARAH C. B. WALLIS who died December 16, 1843; aged 

29 years, 11 months, 14 days. 
In memory of ELIZABETH JANE WHARTON, wife of Samuel D. Wharton 

who died August 4th, 1855; aged 27 years; also two infant daughters 

rest by her side. 
THOS. A. WHITE, May 17, 1853— June 14, 1909. 
DAVID H. WHITE, Co. H.; N. C. Inf.; C. S. A. 
MATTIE L. WHITE, his wife (of Thomas A. White); May 28, 1859— 

December 4, 1901. 
WADE HAMPTON WHITE, died December 8, 1934. 
EDNA MAY PARKS, wife of Arthur P. White, May 27, 1882— November 

21, 1924. 
In memory of NEIL M. WHITLEY, died January 30th, 1866; aged 4 years. 
In memory of BRAXTON WHITLEY, died October 18th, 1866; aged 11 

months. 
In memory of ESTHER SALLIE McCOY WHITLEY, wife of R. D. Whitley, 

died July 29th, 1867; aged 35 years. 
In memory of ELLA J. WHITLEY, died January 26th, 1866; aged 7 years. 
JANE B. WHITLEY, died January 22, 1865, 69 years. 
J. H. WILLIAMS, January 17, 1830— May 17, 1910; B. W.; J. D. W. 
NANCY STEPHENS WILLIAMS, wife of G. F. Williams; September 14, 

1880— July 14, 1917. 



312 Appendix D 

ELIZABETH ANN CHILES WILLIAMS, wife of Rev. Jno. C. Williams; 
February 18, 1827— July 12, 1904. 

This simple stone marks the resting place of a lovely child. Dear Little 
REBECCA, youngest child of Rev. J. C. and E. A. Williams; born 
October 23, 1862, died September 20, 1872. 

REV. JAS. L. WILLIAMS, October 16, 1854— March 5, 1885; son of Rev. 
John C. and Elizabeth C. Williams. 

R. WILLIAMS 

EMMA WILLIAMS, July 20, 1849— July 13, 1912; L. M. W.; R. W. 

REV. JOHN C. WILLIAMS, born March 15, 1819, died December 22, 1874. 
"Sleep on my love in thy cold bed never to be disquieted, and think 
not of my delay. I am already on the way." 

Sacred to the memory of The REV. JOHN WILLIAMSON who died on the 
14th of September, 1842, in the 56th year of his age and 31st of his 
ministry. He was by birth a South Carolinian; was licensed to preach 
the Gospel on the 5th of October, 1811. And ordained and installed 
pastor of the Waxhaw congregation in his native state on the 14th 
September, 1813. In 1818 he moved to Hopewell congregation of which 
in connection with Paw Creek, he continued the faithful and beloved 
pastor until his death. 

SARAH E. WILLIAMSON, died September 30, 1845, 41 years. "In life she 
was an exemplary, consistent Christian and in death she was sustained 
by the hope of a blessed immortality through the merits of her 
Redeemer. Hear what the voice from heaven proclaims for all the pious 
dead." 

ELIZABETH WILLIS, daughter of S. S. and L. Willis; born February 1st, 
1854, died July 15th, 1857. "Our sweet little child." 

VIOLET L. WILSON, wife of Doctor Isaac Wilson; died March 14, 1845; 
age 33 years, 2 months. 

In memory of REBECCA I. WILSON, wife of Dr. Isaac Wilson; died 
November 3rd, 1855; aged 49 years, 9 months, and 18 days. 

MARTHA L. WILSON, daughter of Doctor I. and V. E. L. Wilson; died 
September 1, 1838; aged 8 months. 

THOMAS A. WILSON, born December 11, 1827, died February 25, 1862. 

REBECCA WILSON, child of Samuel and Hannah, died June 30, 1788; 
8 months. 

Sacred to the memory of JOHN WILSON who departed this life on the 
9th day of May, 1815, in the 24th year of his life. "When blooming 
youth is snatched away by Death's resistless hand, our hearts the 
mournful tribute pay, which pity must demand. Which pity prompts 
the rising sigh. (sit). O may this truth impress, with awful power, 
all too, must die. Sink deep in every breast. Let this vain world engage 
no more, behold the silent tomb bids us improve the present hour; 
tomorrow Death may come." 

OLIVE, daughter of J. A. and E. J. Wilson; February 18, 1867, June 16, 
1924. 

JAMES A. WILSON, born September 18, 1839, died July 21, 1924. "He is 
not dead but sleepeth." 



History of Hopewell Church 313 

ELEANORA J., wife of Jas. A. Wilson; born April 27, 1841, died May 16, 

1907; aged 66 years, and 19 days. "At rest." 
SUSAN M. WILSON, wife of Dr. Isaac Wilson; February 13, 1816, died 

January 28, 1894; aged 77 years, 11 months, 15 days. 
In memory of THOMAS C. WILSON, born August 22, 1843, died June 29, 

1862; aged 18 years, 10 months, 7 days. 
HELEN ELEANORA, daughter of Mac and R. M. Wilson; August 12, 

1901— June 15, 1910. 

WILSON— RHOD A MAY WILSON, wife of Mac Wilson; born August 26, 

1879— died January 11, 1907. 
GILBREATH Mc. WILSON, July 17, 1841— June 18, 1862. 
DR. ISAAC WILSON, born December 30, 1802; died December 15, 1880; 

aged 78 years. "Be ye also ready." 
R. M. WILSON, August 30, 1847— July 15, 1915. (Co. B., 2nd N. C. Reg., 

C. S. A.) 
MARGARET, wife of Robert Wilson; May 20, 1793— April 29, 1876. 

"Rejoicing in a living hope of a blessed immortality." 
S. ANGELINA, daughter of Robert and Margaret Wilson; March 26, 1825— 

September 6, 1874. "The memory of the Just is blessed." 
WINDERS— WILLIAM WINDERS, 1867—1920. 
AUBRY W. WITHERS, March 21, 1898— July 16, 1931. "Gone, but not 

forgotten." 
In memory of MATTHEW WOODS who died in December, 1796; age 32 

years. 
In memory of ELIZABETH WOODS who died in May, 1802; age 32 years. 
INFANT of G. E. and B. M. Woodruff, born and died May 8, 1877. 
LAURA HAMPTON WHITE, December 15, 1846— June 8, 1874. 

UNMARKED GRAVES IN THE NEW GRAVEYARD 

Laura H. White, wife of D. H. White and daughter of Joseph Wade and 

Cynthia R. Hampton, departed this life, June 8th, 1874, rejoicing in a 

lively hope of a blessed immortality. 
Mrs. Cynthia R. Hampton, wife of J. W. Hampton, departed this life 

May 31st, 1896. 
Charles Fisher Hampton, son of J. W. and C. R. Hampton, died October 

22nd, 1896. 
Robert Thomas Hampton, son of J. W. and C. R. Hampton, died April 

18th, 1921. 
Leigh Monteith Alexander, son of W. A. and Margaret Hampton Alexander, 

died May 13th, 1897. 
William Abner Alexander, died April 4th, 1913, son of Andrew and J. S. 

Alexander. 
Infant son of W. A. and Margaret Hampton Alexander was given back 

to God who gave it, 1877. 



314 Appendix D 

THE KERNS NEGRO CEMETERY 

Mr. Thomas Wilson writes, 7-5-36, buried there are: 

1. Morris Kerns, brought here from Africa and a member of Hopewell 

Church. He died in the 18th century. 

2. Harvey Allen belonged to the Kerns' clan and was sold to David Allen. 

He was a member of Hopewell Church. 

3. Natt Caldwell belonged to the Allen clan and was sold to Elic Caldwell. 

He married an Alexander. 

4. Bill Berry's children were: Hugh, Jerry, and Martha. These are all 

buried in the Kerns' Cemetery. There are around fifty buried in this 
cemetery. 

THE McCOY CEMETERY 

"Lizzy McCoy lived with Mr. Albert McCoy. Her mother belonged to 
McKnitt Alexander. Lizzy was such a good child that her mother could 
take her to work with her and put her in a half bushel and there she 
would sit and say nothing. Her toes were where her heels should be from 
sitting in the half bushel so much. She lived to be eighty or eighty-one 
years of age. She helped to raise all of Mr. McCoy's children. She had three 
children, all of whom were buried in the McCoy Cemetery. The tomb was 
put up by the McCoys. Around twenty or twenty-five were buried in the 
McCoy Cemetery. 

"The Kerns' cemetery is northeast from Hopewell Church, The McCoy 
Cemetery is southeast from the Church. One-half acre is in each cemetery." 
Mr. Jim Kidd told the writer of two slave graveyards near his place, and 
Mr. C. Ross Parks of one six hundred yards back of Miss Ava Parks' home. 
Mrs. Taylor Nance indicated one a little east of her home. None of these 
have markers. 

BAKER'S GRAVEYARD PRESENTS A PROBLEM 

Where is it? Is there more than one? 

On June 28, 1936, Mr. Joe Davidson, great-great-grandson of Major 
John Davidson, after dinner at Rural Hill drove the writer about twelve 
miles up Beatty's Ford Road to Mr. Duke Deaton's house, just over the 
Iredell County line, a large log house, two stories, remodeled, said to be 
one hundred and fifty or more years old. 

Two or three hundred yards northwest of the house is "Baker's Grave- 
yard," an acre or more, surrounded by a tumbling stone wall, iron gate, no 
"giant oaks." In the southeast corner a sunken grave unmarked except 
with natural stones, head and foot, was shown us as John Baker's grave 
according to tradition given Mr. Deaton by Mr. Mose White, eighty-five 
years old, former sheriff of Iredell, and other ancient inhabitants of the 
locality. The "giant oaks that have stood the storms of a century" were 
not there. 

We copied the inscriptions given below. As many more graves were 
marked by mere rough stones uninscribed. 

We neither found nor heard anything whatever in connection with Rev. 
John Thomson or any other minister there, but we found nothing contra- 
dicting Dr. J. B. Alexander's statement. 



History of Hopewell Church 315 

But another "Baker's Graveyard" we visited on the same side of Beatty's 
Ford Road, five miles south of the Iredell County one, six and one-half 
miles north of Gilead Church, on the "old Billy Potts' place," one-half mile 
west of the house. This we were shown by Messrs. Robert Knox and his 
brother-in-law, Sam Furr, who spoke of it also as a "Davidson Graveyard." 
It, too, once had a piled-up stone wall enclosing about one acre. The wall 
was a few years ago used in highway construction. Heavy saplings and 
periwinkle cover the place. There are many crude stones marking head 
and foot of graves, but no inscriptions, no dressed stone, no identifications 
of any kind. 

We were told that tradition says the beginning of Gilead Church, 1787, 
was near this spot. 

How this could be called Baker's Graveyard we got no clue. It does 
however, correspond to Dr. J. B. Alexander's statement: 3 "Baker's Grave- 
yard ... is seven miles northwest of Hopewell on the west side of Beatty's 
Ford Road, and two miles east of the Catawba River." 

The suggestion of Dr. J. E. S. Davidson is pertinent: "One of the Bakers 
was a preacher, and the ground was named for him as burying persons 
there rather than that he was there buried." 

Further, Mr. James Price, of Charlotte, on being asked the location 
of Baker's Graveyard at once replied: "Half mile or so west of Gilead 
Church on the way to Johnson's mill . . . There is buried Mary Price 
Davidson"; but "her husband, James Price, killed at an iron furnace in 
Lincoln County, is not buried with her." 

Such was the problem of Baker's Graveyard cleared up now by fuller 
evidence. Three burial places have been so called; the original and historical 
one is near the southern line of Iredell County, about three miles west from 
Centre Church. 

Professor E. F. Rockwell, having spoken of Rev. John Thomson's burial, 
says: "This was the beginning of what is known today (1869) as Baker's 
Graveyard — one of the oldest in that region . . . Families began to bury 
by that grave, though it is not on the public road, and a stranger might 
pass along quite near it without knowing the vicinity of the sacred spot. 
The names of Brevard, Winslow, Connor, McConnell, Givens, Lawson, 
White, Wilson, etc., are found on the monuments here. Nothing now (1869) 
remains but the cellar of the original dwelling, the house being trans- 
ferred to the opposite side of the creek." 4 



3 Alexander, Sketches, p. 50. 

4 Rockwell, Dawson's Historical Magazine, XVI, 82. Dr. J. B. Alexander 
agrees: "It dates from 1753, and its first grave was that of the Rev. 
John Thomson probably the first missionary to these parts, who died 
September, 1753, and was buried near his cabin in which he had lived . . . 
John Baker who lived nearby was buried by the side of his father-in-law 
and gives name to the ground. Hugh Lawson, grandfather of Hugh 
Lawson White" lies there, as do soldiers and godly church members, 
"among them Mrs. Isabelle Henry, mother of Major John Davidson, 
James Price and his wife, Mary Davidson Price. Quite a number of crude 
rock shafts, all grown over with moss, stand as sentinels in this lonely 
place overshadowed by giant oaks." Sketches, p. 50. 



316 Appendix D 

Baker's Graveyard, Iredell County has these inscriptions, hardly legible: 
Mary Mason, wife of Isaac Mason, born February 10, 1803, died February 

21, 1854, aged 52 years, 11 days(?). 
T. P. White, born April 14, 1802 (or 1807), died January 19, 1867 (or 1864), 

aged 59 years, 9 months, 5 days. "Gone but not forgotten." 

Inside an iron fence are eight slabs: 

Mrs. Lilly Conner, relict of James Conner, born April 1, 1773, died Septem- 
ber 23, 1844. "This tablet is erected to feebly express the vivid affection 
of her children to a mother whose virtues have embalmed her memory 
in their hearts and whose bright example they would humbly desire 
to imitate for she walked in the commandments of the Lord pure 
blameless and her last end was peace." 

James Conner, a patriot and soldier of the Revolution. Born in Ireland, 
1754, died April 11, 1835, at his seat in Mecklenburg where he had 
resided for the last 60 years in the 81st year of his age. 

Margaret J. Brevard (Margaret Wilson Conner), wife of J. F. Brevard, 
daughter of James and Lilly Wilson Conner, born November 29, 1779, 
died October 25, 18 — , (broken); aged 67 (?) years, 10 months and 26 
days. This monument is erected by Margaret J., the bereaved partner 
of the cares, the life, and affections of her deceased husband. 

John Franklin Brevard 5 , born December 5, 1788, died 13 of February, 1827. 

Moses Wilson, son of William J. Wilson and Rocinda Wilson, born October 
26, 1804; died October 30, 1805. 

Nearia Lilly, infant daughter of John F. and Peggy J. Brevard, born June 
21, 1821, died January 12, 1821(?). 

James Conner, infant of John F. and Peggy J. Brevard, born April 10, 1825; 
died July 25, 1826. 

Alexander F., son of John F. and Peggy J. Brevard, born December 22, 
1826; died June 4, 1831. 

Other slabs outside the fence: 

Lilly Julia, daughter of R. L. and R. R. McDowell, born September 3, 1854, 

died aged 6 years and 11 months. 
David Lawson, born December 15, 1799, died in the 26th year of his age. 
Mary Lawson, born April 28, 1776, died December 10, 1853. 
Benjamin Wilson, born August 4, 1800, 56 years of age. 
John Wilson, born June 12, 1795(?), died in his 43rd year. 
John McConnell, died September (or December) 30, 1801, aged 80 years. 
Samuel Wilson, died March 13, 1778 (or 1788) in his 68th year. 
Dorcas White, died June 24, 1832, aged 27 years, 2 months. 
F. T. Carter, born September 16, 1841, died November 25, 1862, aged 21 

years. 
Thomas Givens (Masonic emblem), died May 10, 1780, aged 30 years. 
Edward Givens, Jr., died February 16, 1792, in his 31st year. 
Robert Hannah, died July 29, 1843 (or 1844), aged 71 years, 10 months. 
Esther, wife of Robert Hannah, January 23, 1856, aged 83 years, 4 months, 

and 8 days. 



5 Trustee, 1821 of Western College. — [Shaw, History of Davidson, p. 9]. 



History of Hopewell Church 317 

Mary Jane Fortner, born September 9, 1855, died February 11, 1897, 
daughter of Abner Monteith and Nancy Monteith, who sleep beside 
her. 

Margaret Wilson, born February 12, 1804, died at 58 years of age. 

Sarah McConnell, born October 8, 1802, aged 34 years, 8 months. Wife of 
Benjamin McConnell. 

Salley McNeil (McConnell?) Cooke, born 1701, aged 7 years, 13 days (?). 

Sarah D. White, died September 30, 1844, aged 64 years. 

Mary Mason, wife of Isaac Mason (?), born February 10, 1802, died Febru- 
ary 21, 1854, aged 52 years, 11 days. 

RURAL HILL GRAVEYARD 6 

This wall erected in memory of Major John Davidson, a signer of The 
Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence, May 20th, 1775, and his 
wife Violet Wilson Davidson and their descendants. Erected by Edward 
Lee Baxter Davidson. Homestead built 1788 — burned 1886. 

Sacred to the memory of Major John Davidson who was born December 
15th, 1735 and died January 10th, 1832, in the 97th year of his age. 
A signer of the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence, May 20, 
1775. 

Sacred to the memory of Violet Davidson, wife of John Davidson, who 
departed this life, December 3, 1818, in the 77th year of her age. 

Margaret M., relict of Robert Davidson, daughter of Col. Adlai and Mar- 
garet Osborn; born April 7, 1776, died January 9, 1864. 

Robert Davidson, born April 7, 1769, died June 14, 1853. 

(Unmarked Graves), Mary Winslow Davidson was born September 19th, 
1803, was married to Geo. W. Doby, February 9th, 1831, by Rev. J. 
Williamson. She died December 31st, 1832. 

Sarah R. Davidson was born May 6th, 1822 and died February 14th, 1841. 

Others outside brick enclosure: 

John Davidson, November 12, 1779 — April 20, 1870. 

Sallie Harper Brevard, wife of John Davidson, October 26, 1780 — January, 
1864. 

A. Brevard Davidson, March 13, 1808— July 4, 1896. 

Mary Laura Springs, November 3, 1813 — October 24, 1872. His wife (on 
back of tombstone). "Their children rise up and call them blessed — 
William Lee, Robert Augustus, Richard Austin, Adam Brevard, Fannie 
Baxter — beloved children of A. B. and M. L. Davidson. 

Davidson — Leroy Davidson, August 19, 1855 — September 15, 1915. "Peace." 

Richard Austin Davidson, December 10, 1843 — April 1, 1892. 

Adam Brevard Davidson, March 20, 1852— October 11, 1869. 

Robert Augustus Davidson, March 13, 1842 — March 31, 1865. 

Fannie Baxter Davidson, June 3, 1861 — July 24, 1863. 

William Lee Davidson, July 20, 1840— July 27, 1857. 

Sallie H. Davidson, daughter of A. B. and Mary Springs Davidson; August 
16, 1845— March 26, 1935. 



6 Inscriptions from this private family cemetery copied by May and Jo 
Graham Davidson, August 29, 1937. 



318 Appendix D 

Blandina R. Davidson, daughter of A. B. and Mary Springs Davidson, 
October 15, 1853— April 26, 1937. "She lived as lived a peaceful dove, 
she died as flowers die, and now her soul floats above, a Seraph in the 
sky." 

E. Constantine Davidson, February 17, 1820— May 15, 1892. 

Jane Henderson, September 26, 1831 — June 15, 1914. 

A. Daisy, October 28, 1864— June 12, 1865. 

E. Sylvester, April 6, 1866— September 18, 1869. 

Infant Daughter, August 20, 1868— August 30, 1868. 

Sadie Brevard Davidson, September 28, 1872— September 8, 1916. 

Dr. William Sinclair Davidson, born October 21, 1860— died March 23, 1936. 

Infant of Mr. and Mrs. Horace Johnson, August 8, 1937. 

John Springs Davidson, 1838—1899. 

Minnie Caldwell Davidson, 1840—1898. 

John Springs Davidson, Jr., 1878—1878. 

Thomas Brevard Davidson, January 6, 1866 — July 8, 1936. 

Infant son of Jo G. and A. M. Davidson, January 1, 1905. 

Infant Children of D. A. and M. A. Caldwell: Lila, aged 5 years, 3 months; 
Davidson B., aged 3 years, 48 days; Sandy, aged 1 year and 2 months; 
Robert, aged 1 year and 11 months. 

CEMETERY OF ST. MARKS EPISCOPAL CHURCH 7 

Clarence Gresham, son of Thomas and Lelia G. Gresham; born October 

5, 1885, died March 12, 1907. 
Baxter Neil, son of J. I. and Sallie Gluyas; born August 15, 1884, died 

October 21, 1895. 
Bright Gluyas, June 9, 1892— January 3, 1927. 
John Oliver Gluyas, born November 9, 1863, died November 24, 1912. 

(Woodmen of the World Memorial.) 
Sacred to the memory of Letitia Beeson, wife of Thomas Gluyas; born 

March 6, 1831, died May 6, 1909. 
To the memory of Thomas Gluyas, born in Parish of Breage County of 

Cornwell, England, November 5, 1826, died November 16, 1912. 
Fred Brooks Griffin, September 5, 1904, April 12, 1914. 
Sergeant Grover W. Griffin, veteran of World War; born July 14, 1889, 

died in Tampa, Fla., January 5, 1926. 
A. G. Griffin, born August 11, 1893, died in Barton, Fla., November 9, 1914. 
Clyde Brooks, son of G. N. and D. R. Griffin; June 25, 1920— December 19, 

1921. 
Ella Gresham, wife of E. L. Reames, January 18, 1869— July 1, 1916. 
Edward Lafayette Reames, April 28, 1870 — November 6, 1927. (Woodmen 

of the World Memorial.) 
Infant Sons of G. W. and M. L. Stephens, born May 3, 1911, died May 6, 

1911; born and died January 25, 1913. 
John Filmore Whitley, October 15, 1857— May 8, 1890. 
Infant Son, May 20, 1916; infant daughter, July 7, 1914. Children of G. W. 

and M. L. Stephens. 



7 Copied by Miss Mattie White, Sept. 29, 1937. 



History of Hopewell Church 319 

Ernest L., son of J. F. and Hattie Whitley; died June 21, 1884; aged 1 

year and 1 month. 
Mary Ann, daughter of A. Z. and Bessie Price; November 12, 1922 — 

February 21, 1923. 
Josephine Faires, wife of W. D. Price; November 2, 1861 — June 11, 1922. 
Wilkins D. Price, June 13, 1847— July 13, 1890. 
J. S. Kirksey, born June 24, 1829, died April 24, 1885. 

Addie, wife of T. P. Faires, born January 7, 1857, died January 20, 1896. 
Thomas Pressley Faires, January 31, 1860 — June 15, 1913. 
Bruce Whitley, born February 13, 1871, died February 15, 1900; aged 29 

years and 2 days. 
Albert McCoy, September 1, 1843 — April 10, 1925. His wife Mary Catherine 

Gluyas, July 7, 1850— May 1, 1919. 
Edwin Monroe McCoy, December 18, 1871 — June 4, 1919. 
James Albert McCoy, August 4, 1931 — January 31, 1934. 
Kenneth Brevard Blythe, died May 24, 1936; aged 3 years, 7 months, 6 days. 
C. W. McCoy, March 14, 1834— April 22, 1912. His wife Martha C. Sample, 

October 23, 1836— July 31, 1915. 

MARKERS 

Mrs. Lettie Kerns Griffin, died April 18, 1937; aged 68 years, 9 months, 3 

days. 
Roland Lee Blythe, died August 6, 1932; aged 58 years, 10 months, 24 days. 
William B. Blythe, died February 16, 1936; aged 64 years, 5 months, 27 days. 

B. W. Houston, died July 13, 1925; aged 63 years, months, days. 

Oliver Blythe, died April 24, 1935; aged 43 years, months, days. 

Mrs. Martha Kirksey Blythe, died December 21, 1936; aged 73 years, 11 

months, 6 days. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 

(Compiled from foot-notes and including only those titles for 
which it has been possible to secure some bibliographical data) 

MANUSCRIPTS 

Amelia County Deed Books, Amelia Court House, Virginia. 

Barnett, Estelle, History of Hopewell Church, in the possession 
of the author, Huntersville, N. C. 

Hopewell Church Records. For the period 1843-1904 there are 
three books, in the possession of Elder J. G. McElroy. 
Book I— June 2, 1843— April 8, 1857; about 200 pp., not 
numbered, some of them blank, others missing; reading 
from the front, sessional minutes ; from the back, records of 
congregational meetings. 

Book II— September 27, 1859— April 25, 1886; 487 pp., 
after p. Ill written by R. S. Barnett, clerk. 
Book III— July 3, 1886— June 26, 1904; 192 pp., all written 
by R. S. Barnett, clerk, who records May 5, 1876, that "this 
session have not in possession the records of this church 
anterior to the year 1859," a statement that might mean 
that Book I was then lost or in other hands. 

Minutes of Hanover Presbytery 1755-1786, typed. 

Minutes of Orange Presbytery 1795-1812, manuscript. 

Records of Mecklenburg Presbytery, manuscript until (?), since 
which time printed semi-annually or annually. 

Tenney, S. M., Index to the Presbyterian Church Papers in the 
U. S. In the Historical Foundation, Montreat, N. C. 

NEWSPAPERS, PERIODICALS AND PAMPHLETS 

Centennial Addresses, Synod of Nor*th Carolina. Delivered at 
Alamance Church, Greensboro, N. C, October 7, 1913. 
Greensboro, n.d. 

Charlotte Observer. Charlotte, N. C. Daily Newspaper. 

Farmville Herald. Farmville, Va. Daily newspaper. 

Handbook of the First Presbyterian Church, 1804-1903. Staun- 
ton, Va. : Ross Printing Co., n.d. 

McIlwain, W. E. Historical Sketch of the Presbytery of Meck- 
lenburg from Its organization, October 16th, 1869 to 
October 1st, 1884. By order of the Presbytery. Charlotte, 
N. C, n.d. 

The Semi-Centennial of Mecklenburg Presby- 
tery, 1869-1919, Held in Steele Creek Church, Mecklenburg 
County, N. C, September 17th, 1919. Pensaclo,a Fla. : Mayes 
Printing Co., n.d. 



History of Hopewell Church 321 

Minutes of the Synod of North Carolina. Published annually, 
printer varies. 

Ponton, A. J. A History of Windy Cove Presbyterian Church, 
Millboro Springs, Virginia, 174-9-1929. Staunton, Va. : 
McClure Co., n.d. 

Presbyterian of the South. Published weekly, Richmond, Va. 

Tenney, Mrs. S. M., Scrap Books of North Carolina. Clippings 
from papers, for the most part church papers ; with few 
exceptions source of each clipping is indicated. In Montreat, 
N. C. 

Union Seminary Catalogue. Richmond, Va. 

Union Seminary Review, A Presbyterian Quarterly. Richmond, 
Va. 

Watchman of the South, February 1, 1844, Richmond, Va. 

BOOKS 

Alexander, J. B. Biographical Sketches of the Early Settlers 
of the Hopewell Section, and Reminiscences of the Pioneers 
and Their Descendants by Families, with Some Historical 
Facts and Incidents of the Times in Which They Lived. 
Charlotte, N. C: Observer Printing House, 1897. 

History of Mecklenburg County from 1740- 

1900. Charlotte, N. C. : Observer Printing House, 1902. 

-Reminiscences of the Past Sixty Years. Char- 



lotte, N. C. : Ray Printing Co., 1908. 

Ashe, Samuel A'Court, ed. Biographical History of North 
Carolina from Colonial Times to the Present. Greensboro, 
N. C, 1905-1917. 8 vols. 

Baird, Samuel J. A Collection of the Acts, Deliverances and 
Testamonies of the Supreme Judicatory of the Presbyterian 
Church, from Its Origin in America to the Present Time; 
with Notes and Documents Explanatory and Historical, 
Constituting a Complete Illustration of Her Polity, Faith 
and History. Philadelphia: Presbyterian Board of Publica- 
tion, 1859. 

Beecher, W. J. Index of Presbyterian Ministers, 1706-1881. 

Craig, D. I. A History of the Development of the Presbyterian 
Church in North Carolina, and of Synodical Home Missions, 
Together with Evangelistic Addresses by James I. Vance, 
D.D. and Others. Richmond, Va. : Whittet and Shepperson, 
Printers, 1907. 

Foote, W. H. Sketches of North Carolina, Historical and 
Biographical. New York: Robert Carter, 1846. 



322 Bibliography 

Sketches of Virginia, Historical and Biographi- 
cal. Philadelphia: W. S. Martien, 1850. 

French, Janie P., and Armstrong, Zella. The Crockett Fam- 
ily and Connecting Lines. Vol. 5 of Notable Southern Fami- 
lies. Bristol, Tenn. : King Publishing Co., 1928. 

Gaines, Elizabeth Venable. Cub Creek Church and Congre- 
gation, 1738-1838. Richmond, Va. : Presbyterian Committee 
of Publication, 1931. 

Graham, George W. The Mecklenburg Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, May 20, 1775, and Lives of Its Signers. New 
York: Neale Publishing Co., 1905. 

Hanna, Charles A. The Scotch-Irish in North America. New 
York: G. P. Putnam, 1902. 2 vols. 

Hodge, Charles. Constitutional History of the Presbyterian 
Church in the U. S. A. 1702-1788. Philadelphia, 1839-40. 
2 vols. 

Houston, Samuel R. Brief Biographical Accounts of Many 
Members of the Houston Family, Accompanied by a 
Genealogical Table. Cincinnati, 1882. 

Howe, George. History of the Presbyterian Church in South 
Carolina. Prepared by order of the Synod of N. C. 
Columbia, S. C. : Duffie and Chapman, 1870, 1883. 2 vols. 

Hoyt, William H., ed. Papers of Archibald D. Murphey. A 
publication of the North Carolina Historical Commission. 
Raleigh, 1914. 

Lamotte, Louis C. Colored Light: The Story of the Influence 
of Columbia Theological Seminary 1828-1936. Richmond, 
Va. : Presbyterian Committee of Publication, 1937. 

Minutes of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church 
in the U. S. Richmond, Va., published annually. 

Minutes of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church 
in the U. S. A. Philadelphia, published annually. 

Minutes of the Synod of Neiv York and Philadelphia. Philadel- 
phia, published annually. 

Nevin, Alfred. Churches of the Valley, or An Historical Sketch 
of Old Presbyterian Congregations of Cumberland and 
Franklin Counties, in Pennsylvania. Philadelphia, 1852. 

Records of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., 1706-1788. 
Philadelphia, 1904. 

Records of the Synod of Philadelphia. Bound with Records of 
the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. 

Saunders, William L., ed. Colonial Records of North Carolina, 
1662-1776. Raleigh, 1886-1900. 10 vols. 



History of Hopewell Church 323 

Shaw, Cornelia Rebecca. Davidson College. New York : Revell 
Press, 1923. 

Sprague, William Buell. Annals of the American Pulpit. New 
York, 1857-69. 9 vols. 

Thompkins, D. A. History of Mecklenburg County, 17U0-1903, 
and City of Charlotte. Charlotte, N. C. : Observer Printing 
House, 1903. 

Webster, Richard. A History of the Presbyterian Church in 
America, from Its Origin until the Year 1760, with 
Biographical Sketches of Its Early Ministers. Philadelphia, 
1857. 

Wheeler, John Hill. Historical Sketches of North Carolina, 
from 1584 to 1851, Compiled from Original Records, 
Offidial Documents, and Traditional Statements with 
Biographical Sketches of Her Distinguished Statesmen, 
Jurists, Lawyers, Soldiers, Divines, etc. Philadelphia: Lip- 
pincott, Grambo and Co., 1851. 2 vols. 

Reminiscences and Memoirs of North 

Carolina and Eminent NoHh Carolinians. Columbus, Ohio, 
1884. 



Hop£ni£ii Presbyterian 
(djurrlj 



REV. JOHN EDWIN WAYLAND, Minister^ ff^ ^lfL 

Huntersville, N. C. R. F. D. 1 Phone County 6702 

Organized 1762 Beatty's Ford Road Built 1801 




"Enter into His gates with thanksgiving ; And into His courts with praise.' 

— Psalm 100:4 





DATE DUE 




SEP 15 1 








* <f r. 
































































































































DEMCO 38-297 



DUKE UNIVERSITY 
LIBRARY 




DURHAM, NORTH CAROLINA 
27706 





^e^ <^&^7 /^2LV J£h*^t. 



<Us$^± 






t^u ^^& £JL^L #w 








.JEEZ "^^^^^5^^^^:^^^ 



^^^^ ^^^T^^f^ 



jf^^